This is a modern-English version of The Trimmed Lamp, and Other Stories of the Four Million, originally written by Henry, O.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Wooed her across the counter       with a King Cophetua air
“Charmed her over the counter with a regal vibe.”

THE
TRIMMED LAMP

AND OTHER STORIES OF
THE FOUR MILLION

BY

O. HENRY

Author of “The Four Million,” “The Voice of the
City,” “Strictly Business,” “Whirligigs,”
“Sixes and Sevens,” Etc.

CONTENTS


THE TRIMMED LAMP

Of course there are two sides to the question. Let us look at the other. We often hear “shop-girls” spoken of. No such persons exist. There are girls who work in shops. They make their living that way. But why turn their occupation into an adjective? Let us be fair. We do not refer to the girls who live on Fifth Avenue as “marriage-girls.”

Of course, there are two sides to the question. Let's consider the other one. We often hear the term “shop-girls.” No such people exist. There are girls who work in stores. They earn their living that way. But why turn their job into a label? Let’s be fair. We don’t call the girls who live on Fifth Avenue “marriage-girls.”

Lou and Nancy were chums. They came to the big city to find work because there was not enough to eat at their homes to go around. Nancy was nineteen; Lou was twenty. Both were pretty, active, country girls who had no ambition to go on the stage.

Lou and Nancy were best friends. They moved to the big city to find jobs because there wasn't enough food at home for everyone. Nancy was nineteen, and Lou was twenty. Both were pretty, energetic country girls who had no desire to pursue a career in theater.

The little cherub that sits up aloft guided them to a cheap and respectable boarding-house. Both found positions and became wage-earners. They remained chums. It is at the end of six months that I would beg you to step forward and be introduced to them. Meddlesome Reader: My Lady friends, Miss Nancy and Miss Lou. While you are shaking hands please take notice—cautiously—of their attire. Yes, cautiously; for they are as quick to resent a stare as a lady in a box at the horse show is.

The little angel sitting up high led them to an affordable and decent boarding house. They both found jobs and started earning a paycheck. They stayed friends. At the end of six months, I invite you to come forward and meet them. Curious Reader: My lady friends, Miss Nancy and Miss Lou. While you’re shaking their hands, please take a careful notice of what they’re wearing. Yes, be careful; they’re just as quick to react to a stare as a lady in a box at a horse show would be.

Lou is a piece-work ironer in a hand laundry. She is clothed in a badly-fitting purple dress, and her hat plume is four inches too long; but her ermine muff and scarf cost $25, and its fellow beasts will be ticketed in the windows at $7.98 before the season is over. Her cheeks are pink, and her light blue eyes bright. Contentment radiates from her.

Lou is a piece-rate ironer at a laundromat. She's wearing a poorly fitting purple dress, and her hat's feather is four inches too long; but her ermine muff and scarf are worth $25, while similar items will be sold in stores for $7.98 before the season ends. Her cheeks are rosy, and her light blue eyes are sparkling. She exudes happiness.

Nancy you would call a shop-girl—because you have the habit. There is no type; but a perverse generation is always seeking a type; so this is what the type should be. She has the high-ratted pompadour, and the exaggerated straight-front. Her skirt is shoddy, but has the correct flare. No furs protect her against the bitter spring air, but she wears her short broadcloth jacket as jauntily as though it were Persian lamb! On her face and in her eyes, remorseless type-seeker, is the typical shop-girl expression. It is a look of silent but contemptuous revolt against cheated womanhood; of sad prophecy of the vengeance to come. When she laughs her loudest the look is still there. The same look can be seen in the eyes of Russian peasants; and those of us left will see it some day on Gabriel’s face when he comes to blow us up. It is a look that should wither and abash man; but he has been known to smirk at it and offer flowers—with a string tied to them.

Nancy, you would call a shop girl—because that's what you're used to. There isn’t a specific type; yet a twisted generation is always looking for one; so this is what that type should look like. She has a high, teased hairstyle and an exaggerated straight-front silhouette. Her skirt is cheap, but it has the right kind of flare. No furs shield her from the biting spring air, but she wears her short broadcloth jacket with as much style as if it were made of luxurious Persian lamb! The expression on her face and in her eyes, relentless type-seeker, reflects the typical shop girl’s vibe. It's a look of silent but scornful defiance against the struggles of womanhood; a sad foretelling of the revenge that’s to come. Even when she laughs the loudest, that look remains. You can see the same look in the eyes of Russian peasants; and those of us left will one day see it on Gabriel’s face when he arrives to blow us away. It’s a look that should shame and embarrass man; yet he has been known to grin at it and offer flowers—with a string attached.

Now lift your hat and come away, while you receive Lou’s cheery “See you again,” and the sardonic, sweet smile of Nancy that seems, somehow, to miss you and go fluttering like a white moth up over the housetops to the stars.

Now take off your hat and come along, as you hear Lou’s cheerful “See you later,” and the ironic, sweet smile of Nancy that somehow feels like it’s missing you and flutters like a white moth up over the rooftops to the stars.

The two waited on the corner for Dan. Dan was Lou’s steady company. Faithful? Well, he was on hand when Mary would have had to hire a dozen subpoena servers to find her lamb.

The two waited on the corner for Dan. Dan was Lou’s regular companion. Loyal? Well, he was there when Mary would have had to hire a dozen process servers to track down her lost cause.

“Ain’t you cold, Nance?” said Lou. “Say, what a chump you are for working in that old store for $8 a week! I made $18.50 last week. Of course ironing ain’t as swell work as selling lace behind a counter, but it pays. None of us ironers make less than $10. And I don’t know that it’s any less respectful work, either.”

“Aren’t you cold, Nance?” said Lou. “Wow, what a sucker you are for working in that old store for $8 a week! I made $18.50 last week. Sure, ironing isn’t as glamorous as selling lace behind a counter, but it pays. None of us ironers make less than $10. And I don’t think it’s any less respectable work, either.”

“You can have it,” said Nancy, with uplifted nose. “I’ll take my eight a week and hall bedroom. I like to be among nice things and swell people. And look what a chance I’ve got! Why, one of our glove girls married a Pittsburg—steel maker, or blacksmith or something—the other day worth a million dollars. I’ll catch a swell myself some time. I ain’t bragging on my looks or anything; but I’ll take my chances where there’s big prizes offered. What show would a girl have in a laundry?”

“You can have it,” Nancy said, raising her nose. “I’ll stick with my eight bucks a week and my small bedroom. I like being around nice things and classy people. And just look at my luck! One of our glove girls just married a steelmaker from Pittsburgh or a blacksmith or something—worth a million dollars. I’ll land a classy guy myself someday. I’m not bragging about my looks or anything, but I’m willing to take my chances where there are big prizes. What chance would a girl have in a laundry?”

“Why, that’s where I met Dan,” said Lou, triumphantly. “He came in for his Sunday shirt and collars and saw me at the first board, ironing. We all try to get to work at the first board. Ella Maginnis was sick that day, and I had her place. He said he noticed my arms first, how round and white they was. I had my sleeves rolled up. Some nice fellows come into laundries. You can tell ’em by their bringing their clothes in suit cases; and turning in the door sharp and sudden.”

“That's where I met Dan,” Lou said proudly. “He came in for his Sunday shirt and collars and saw me at the front ironing. We all try to work at the front. Ella Maginnis was sick that day, so I took her shift. He said he noticed my arms first, how round and white they were. I had my sleeves rolled up. Some nice guys come into laundries. You can spot them because they bring their clothes in suitcases and enter the door quickly and suddenly.”

“How can you wear a waist like that, Lou?” said Nancy, gazing down at the offending article with sweet scorn in her heavy-lidded eyes. “It shows fierce taste.”

“How can you wear a waist like that, Lou?” Nancy asked, looking down at the offending item with sweet disdain in her heavy-lidded eyes. “It shows such bold taste.”

“This waist?” cried Lou, with wide-eyed indignation. “Why, I paid $16 for this waist. It’s worth twenty-five. A woman left it to be laundered, and never called for it. The boss sold it to me. It’s got yards and yards of hand embroidery on it. Better talk about that ugly, plain thing you’ve got on.”

“This waist?” Lou exclaimed, eyes wide with outrage. “I paid $16 for this waist. It’s worth twenty-five. A woman dropped it off to be laundered and never picked it up. The boss sold it to me. It has tons of hand embroidery on it. You should be talking about that ugly, plain thing you’re wearing.”

“This ugly, plain thing,” said Nancy, calmly, “was copied from one that Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher was wearing. The girls say her bill in the store last year was $12,000. I made mine, myself. It cost me $1.50. Ten feet away you couldn’t tell it from hers.”

“Look at this ugly, plain thing,” Nancy said calmly. “I copied it from one that Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher was wearing. The girls say her bill at the store last year was $12,000. I made mine myself, and it cost me $1.50. If you were standing ten feet away, you couldn't tell it apart from hers.”

“Oh, well,” said Lou, good-naturedly, “if you want to starve and put on airs, go ahead. But I’ll take my job and good wages; and after hours give me something as fancy and attractive to wear as I am able to buy.”

“Oh, well,” said Lou, cheerfully, “if you want to act all high and mighty while starving, go for it. But I’ll stick with my job and decent pay; and after work, I want to wear something as nice and appealing as I can afford.”

But just then Dan came—a serious young man with a ready-made necktie, who had escaped the city’s brand of frivolity—an electrician earning 30 dollars per week who looked upon Lou with the sad eyes of Romeo, and thought her embroidered waist a web in which any fly should delight to be caught.

But just then Dan showed up—a serious young guy with a pre-tied necktie, who had escaped the city's indulgence—an electrician making 30 dollars a week who looked at Lou with the sorrowful eyes of Romeo, thinking her embroidered waist was a trap any fly would be happy to get caught in.

“My friend, Mr. Owens—shake hands with Miss Danforth,” said Lou.

“My friend, Mr. Owens—please shake hands with Miss Danforth,” Lou said.

“I’m mighty glad to know you, Miss Danforth,” said Dan, with outstretched hand. “I’ve heard Lou speak of you so often.”

“I’m really glad to meet you, Miss Danforth,” said Dan, extending his hand. “I’ve heard Lou talk about you so often.”

“Thanks,” said Nancy, touching his fingers with the tips of her cool ones, “I’ve heard her mention you—a few times.”

“Thanks,” said Nancy, lightly touching his fingers with her cool ones, “I’ve heard her mention you a few times.”

Lou giggled.

Lou laughed.

“Did you get that handshake from Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher, Nance?” she asked.

“Did you get that handshake from Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher, Nance?” she asked.

“If I did, you can feel safe in copying it,” said Nancy.

“If I did, you can feel free to copy it,” Nancy said.

“Oh, I couldn’t use it, at all. It’s too stylish for me. It’s intended to set off diamond rings, that high shake is. Wait till I get a few and then I’ll try it.”

“Oh, I couldn’t use it at all. It’s too stylish for me. It’s meant to complement diamond rings, that high shake. Just wait until I get a few, and then I’ll give it a try.”

“Learn it first,” said Nancy wisely, “and you’ll be more likely to get the rings.”

“Learn it first,” Nancy said wisely, “and you’ll have a better chance of getting the rings.”

“Now, to settle this argument,” said Dan, with his ready, cheerful smile, “let me make a proposition. As I can’t take both of you up to Tiffany’s and do the right thing, what do you say to a little vaudeville? I’ve got the tickets. How about looking at stage diamonds since we can’t shake hands with the real sparklers?”

“Now, to settle this argument,” said Dan, with his friendly, cheerful smile, “let me make a suggestion. Since I can’t take both of you to Tiffany’s and do the right thing, how about some vaudeville? I’ve got the tickets. What do you think about checking out stage diamonds since we can’t meet the real sparklers?”

The faithful squire took his place close to the curb; Lou next, a little peacocky in her bright and pretty clothes; Nancy on the inside, slender, and soberly clothed as the sparrow, but with the true Van Alstyne Fisher walk—thus they set out for their evening’s moderate diversion.

The loyal squire stood near the curb; Lou followed, a bit flaunting in her colorful and stylish outfit; Nancy sat on the inside, slender and dressed simply like a sparrow, but with the distinct Van Alstyne Fisher walk—this is how they headed out for their evening of light fun.

I do not suppose that many look upon a great department store as an educational institution. But the one in which Nancy worked was something like that to her. She was surrounded by beautiful things that breathed of taste and refinement. If you live in an atmosphere of luxury, luxury is yours whether your money pays for it, or another’s.

I don't think many people see a big department store as a place for learning. But for Nancy, the one she worked at was kind of like that. She was surrounded by beautiful things that radiated style and elegance. If you live in a world of luxury, that luxury becomes part of your life, whether you buy it yourself or someone else does.

The people she served were mostly women whose dress, manners, and position in the social world were quoted as criterions. From them Nancy began to take toll—the best from each according to her view.

The people she served were mostly women whose clothing, behavior, and status in the social world were cited as standards. From them, Nancy started to take a share—the best from each, based on her perspective.

From one she would copy and practice a gesture, from another an eloquent lifting of an eyebrow, from others, a manner of walking, of carrying a purse, of smiling, of greeting a friend, of addressing “inferiors in station.” From her best beloved model, Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher, she made requisition for that excellent thing, a soft, low voice as clear as silver and as perfect in articulation as the notes of a thrush. Suffused in the aura of this high social refinement and good breeding, it was impossible for her to escape a deeper effect of it. As good habits are said to be better than good principles, so, perhaps, good manners are better than good habits. The teachings of your parents may not keep alive your New England conscience; but if you sit on a straight-back chair and repeat the words “prisms and pilgrims” forty times the devil will flee from you. And when Nancy spoke in the Van Alstyne Fisher tones she felt the thrill of noblesse oblige to her very bones.

From one person, she would copy and practice a gesture, from another, a graceful lift of an eyebrow, from others, a way of walking, how to carry a purse, how to smile, how to greet a friend, and how to address “those of lower status.” From her favorite role model, Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher, she requested that wonderful quality, a soft, low voice as clear as silver and as perfectly articulated as the notes of a thrush. Immersed in the atmosphere of this high social refinement and good breeding, it was impossible for her not to be deeply affected by it. Just as good habits are said to be better than good principles, perhaps good manners are better than good habits. The lessons from your parents may not keep your New England conscience alive, but if you sit in a straight-backed chair and repeat the words “prisms and pilgrims” forty times, the devil will flee from you. And when Nancy spoke in the tones of Van Alstyne Fisher, she felt the thrill of noblesse oblige in her very bones.

There was another source of learning in the great departmental school. Whenever you see three or four shop-girls gather in a bunch and jingle their wire bracelets as an accompaniment to apparently frivolous conversation, do not think that they are there for the purpose of criticizing the way Ethel does her back hair. The meeting may lack the dignity of the deliberative bodies of man; but it has all the importance of the occasion on which Eve and her first daughter first put their heads together to make Adam understand his proper place in the household. It is Woman’s Conference for Common Defense and Exchange of Strategical Theories of Attack and Repulse upon and against the World, which is a Stage, and Man, its Audience who Persists in Throwing Bouquets Thereupon. Woman, the most helpless of the young of any animal—with the fawn’s grace but without its fleetness; with the bird’s beauty but without its power of flight; with the honey-bee’s burden of sweetness but without its—Oh, let’s drop that simile—some of us may have been stung.

There was another source of learning in the big department store. Whenever you see three or four shop girls huddled together, jingling their wire bracelets while having what seems like a lighthearted chat, don’t assume they’re just gossiping about how Ethel styles her hair. Though their gathering may not have the seriousness of a formal meeting, it holds the same significance as when Eve and her first daughter teamed up to explain to Adam his rightful role in the home. It’s a Women’s Conference for Common Defense and Sharing of Strategic Theories on How to Tackle the World, which is a Stage, and Man, its Audience who Keeps Throwing Compliments at It. Woman, the most vulnerable of any young creature—with the grace of a fawn but without its speed; with the beauty of a bird but lacking its ability to fly; with the sweetness of a honeybee but without its—Oh, let’s skip that comparison—some of us may have gotten hurt.

During this council of war they pass weapons one to another, and exchange stratagems that each has devised and formulated out of the tactics of life.

During this war council, they hand weapons back and forth, sharing strategies that each has created and shaped based on life's tactics.

“I says to ’im,” says Sadie, “ain’t you the fresh thing! Who do you suppose I am, to be addressing such a remark to me? And what do you think he says back to me?”

“I said to him,” says Sadie, “aren’t you full of yourself! Who do you think I am, to be spoken to like that? And what do you think he replied?”

The heads, brown, black, flaxen, red, and yellow bob together; the answer is given; and the parry to the thrust is decided upon, to be used by each thereafter in passages-at-arms with the common enemy, man.

The heads, brown, black, blonde, red, and yellow bounce together; the answer is given; and the counter to the attack is agreed upon, destined to be used by each in their skirmishes against the common enemy, humanity.

Thus Nancy learned the art of defense; and to women successful defense means victory.

Thus, Nancy learned the art of defense, and for women, successful defense means victory.

The curriculum of a department store is a wide one. Perhaps no other college could have fitted her as well for her life’s ambition—the drawing of a matrimonial prize.

The curriculum of a department store is broad. No other college could have prepared her better for her life's goal—the pursuit of a perfect husband.

Her station in the store was a favored one. The music room was near enough for her to hear and become familiar with the works of the best composers—at least to acquire the familiarity that passed for appreciation in the social world in which she was vaguely trying to set a tentative and aspiring foot. She absorbed the educating influence of art wares, of costly and dainty fabrics, of adornments that are almost culture to women.

Her spot in the store was a popular one. The music room was close enough for her to hear and get to know the pieces of the best composers—at least to gain the kind of familiarity that counted as appreciation in the social scene she was sort of trying to step into. She soaked up the educational influence of art pieces, expensive and delicate fabrics, and accessories that almost represented culture for women.

The other girls soon became aware of Nancy’s ambition. “Here comes your millionaire, Nancy,” they would call to her whenever any man who looked the rôle approached her counter. It got to be a habit of men, who were hanging about while their women folk were shopping, to stroll over to the handkerchief counter and dawdle over the cambric squares. Nancy’s imitation high-bred air and genuine dainty beauty was what attracted. Many men thus came to display their graces before her. Some of them may have been millionaires; others were certainly no more than their sedulous apes. Nancy learned to discriminate. There was a window at the end of the handkerchief counter; and she could see the rows of vehicles waiting for the shoppers in the street below. She looked and perceived that automobiles differ as well as do their owners.

The other girls quickly noticed Nancy's ambition. "Here comes your millionaire, Nancy," they would shout to her whenever a man who fit that description approached her counter. It became a routine for men, waiting while their partners were shopping, to wander over to the handkerchief counter and linger over the fabric squares. Nancy's pretentious high-class vibe and real delicate beauty drew them in. As a result, many men came to show off their charms in front of her. Some of them might have been millionaires; others were definitely just their eager imitators. Nancy learned to tell the difference. There was a window at the end of the handkerchief counter, and she could see the rows of vehicles lined up for the shoppers in the street below. She looked and noticed that cars vary just like their owners do.

Once a fascinating gentleman bought four dozen handkerchiefs, and wooed her across the counter with a King Cophetua air. When he had gone one of the girls said:

Once, an intriguing gentleman bought four dozen handkerchiefs and charmed her at the counter with a regal presence. After he left, one of the girls said:

“What’s wrong, Nance, that you didn’t warm up to that fellow. He looks the swell article, all right, to me.”

“What’s up, Nance? Why didn’t you warm up to that guy? He seems like a pretty good catch to me.”

“Him?” said Nancy, with her coolest, sweetest, most impersonal, Van Alstyne Fisher smile; “not for mine. I saw him drive up outside. A 12 H. P. machine and an Irish chauffeur! And you saw what kind of handkerchiefs he bought—silk! And he’s got dactylis on him. Give me the real thing or nothing, if you please.”

“Him?” said Nancy, with her coolest, sweetest, most impersonal Van Alstyne Fisher smile; “not for me. I saw him pull up outside. A 12 H.P. car and an Irish driver! And you saw the type of handkerchiefs he bought—silk! And he’s got dactylis on him. I want the real deal or nothing, if you don’t mind.”

Two of the most “refined” women in the store—a forelady and a cashier—had a few “swell gentlemen friends” with whom they now and then dined. Once they included Nancy in an invitation. The dinner took place in a spectacular café whose tables are engaged for New Year’s eve a year in advance. There were two “gentlemen friends”—one without any hair on his head—high living ungrew it; and we can prove it—the other a young man whose worth and sophistication he impressed upon you in two convincing ways—he swore that all the wine was corked; and he wore diamond cuff buttons. This young man perceived irresistible excellencies in Nancy. His taste ran to shop-girls; and here was one that added the voice and manners of his high social world to the franker charms of her own caste. So, on the following day, he appeared in the store and made her a serious proposal of marriage over a box of hem-stitched, grass-bleached Irish linens. Nancy declined. A brown pompadour ten feet away had been using her eyes and ears. When the rejected suitor had gone she heaped carboys of upbraidings and horror upon Nancy’s head.

Two of the most "refined" women in the store—a forelady and a cashier—sometimes had dinner with a few "swell gentlemen friends." Once, they invited Nancy along. The dinner was at an amazing café where you have to book a table for New Year's Eve a year in advance. There were two "gentlemen friends"—one completely bald, likely due to his high living; and we can back that up—the other a young man who made his worth and sophistication clear in two ways: he insisted that all the wine was corked and wore diamond cuff links. This young man saw irresistible qualities in Nancy. He preferred shop girls, and here was one who brought the voice and manners of his high social circle together with the more straightforward charms of her own background. So, the next day, he showed up in the store and made her a serious marriage proposal over a box of hem-stitched, grass-bleached Irish linens. Nancy said no. A brown pompadour ten feet away had been watching and listening. Once the rejected suitor left, she unleashed a torrent of criticism and horror on Nancy.

“What a terrible little fool you are! That fellow’s a millionaire—he’s a nephew of old Van Skittles himself. And he was talking on the level, too. Have you gone crazy, Nance?”

“What a terrible little fool you are! That guy’s a millionaire—he's a nephew of old Van Skittles himself. And he was being serious, too. Have you lost your mind, Nance?”

“Have I?” said Nancy. “I didn’t take him, did I? He isn’t a millionaire so hard that you could notice it, anyhow. His family only allows him $20,000 a year to spend. The bald-headed fellow was guying him about it the other night at supper.”

“Have I?” Nancy said. “I didn’t take him, did I? He isn’t a millionaire in a way that you’d really notice. His family only gives him $20,000 a year to spend. The bald guy was making fun of him about it the other night at dinner.”

The brown pompadour came nearer and narrowed her eyes.

The brown pompadour got closer and squinted her eyes.

“Say, what do you want?” she inquired, in a voice hoarse for lack of chewing-gum. “Ain’t that enough for you? Do you want to be a Mormon, and marry Rockefeller and Gladstone Dowie and the King of Spain and the whole bunch? Ain’t $20,000 a year good enough for you?”

“Hey, what do you want?” she asked, her voice rough from not chewing gum. “Isn’t that enough for you? Do you want to be a Mormon and marry Rockefeller, Gladstone, Dowie, the King of Spain, and everyone else? Isn’t $20,000 a year good enough for you?”

Nancy flushed a little under the level gaze of the black, shallow eyes.

Nancy blushed a bit under the steady gaze of the dark, shallow eyes.

“It wasn’t altogether the money, Carrie,” she explained. “His friend caught him in a rank lie the other night at dinner. It was about some girl he said he hadn’t been to the theater with. Well, I can’t stand a liar. Put everything together—I don’t like him; and that settles it. When I sell out it’s not going to be on any bargain day. I’ve got to have something that sits up in a chair like a man, anyhow. Yes, I’m looking out for a catch; but it’s got to be able to do something more than make a noise like a toy bank.”

“It wasn’t just the money, Carrie,” she explained. “His friend caught him in a blatant lie the other night at dinner. It was about some girl he said he hadn’t gone to the theater with. Well, I can’t stand a liar. When you put everything together—I don’t like him; and that settles it. When I sell out it’s not going to be on any bargain day. I’ve got to have something that acts like a man, at least. Yes, I’m looking for a catch; but it’s got to do more than just rattle like a toy bank.”

“The physiopathic ward for yours!” said the brown pompadour, walking away.

“The physiopathic ward for you!” said the brown pompadour, walking away.

These high ideas, if not ideals—Nancy continued to cultivate on $8. per week. She bivouacked on the trail of the great unknown “catch,” eating her dry bread and tightening her belt day by day. On her face was the faint, soldierly, sweet, grim smile of the preordained man-hunter. The store was her forest; and many times she raised her rifle at game that seemed broad-antlered and big; but always some deep unerring instinct—perhaps of the huntress, perhaps of the woman—made her hold her fire and take up the trail again.

These lofty ideas, if not exact ideals—Nancy kept pursuing on $8 a week. She lived on the edge of the great unknown “catch,” eating her dry bread and tightening her belt each day. On her face was the faint, determined, sweet, yet tough smile of a born hunter. The store was her wilderness; and many times she aimed her rifle at what seemed to be large and impressive game; but always some deep, instinctual understanding—maybe from the huntress side of her, maybe from her femininity—made her lower her weapon and continue tracking instead.

Lou flourished in the laundry. Out of her $18.50 per week she paid $6. for her room and board. The rest went mainly for clothes. Her opportunities for bettering her taste and manners were few compared with Nancy’s. In the steaming laundry there was nothing but work, work and her thoughts of the evening pleasures to come. Many costly and showy fabrics passed under her iron; and it may be that her growing fondness for dress was thus transmitted to her through the conducting metal.

Lou thrived in the laundry. Out of her $18.50 a week, she paid $6 for her room and board. The rest mostly went towards clothes. Her chances to improve her taste and manners were limited compared to Nancy’s. In the hot laundry, there was nothing but work and her thoughts about the evening's fun to come. Many expensive and flashy fabrics went under her iron; and it’s possible that her increasing love for fashion was passed on to her through the conducting metal.

When the day’s work was over Dan awaited her outside, her faithful shadow in whatever light she stood.

When the workday ended, Dan waited for her outside, always by her side in whatever light she was in.

Sometimes he cast an honest and troubled glance at Lou’s clothes that increased in conspicuity rather than in style; but this was no disloyalty; he deprecated the attention they called to her in the streets.

Sometimes he looked at Lou’s clothes with an honest and troubled expression; they stood out more for being noticeable than stylish. But this wasn’t disloyalty; he disliked the attention they drew to her on the streets.

And Lou was no less faithful to her chum. There was a law that Nancy should go with them on whatsoever outings they might take. Dan bore the extra burden heartily and in good cheer. It might be said that Lou furnished the color, Nancy the tone, and Dan the weight of the distraction-seeking trio. The escort, in his neat but obviously ready-made suit, his ready-made tie and unfailing, genial, ready-made wit never startled or clashed. He was of that good kind that you are likely to forget while they are present, but remember distinctly after they are gone.

And Lou was just as loyal to her friend. There was a rule that Nancy had to join them on any outings they took. Dan accepted the extra responsibility gladly and with a smile. It could be said that Lou added the flair, Nancy provided the atmosphere, and Dan brought the seriousness to the group seeking adventure. The escort, in his tidy but clearly off-the-rack suit, his matching tie, and his consistently friendly, rehearsed jokes, never surprised or clashed with anyone. He was the kind of person you might overlook while they were there, but remember clearly once they were gone.

To Nancy’s superior taste the flavor of these ready-made pleasures was sometimes a little bitter: but she was young; and youth is a gourmand, when it cannot be a gourmet.

To Nancy’s refined taste, the flavor of these pre-packaged pleasures was occasionally a bit bitter: but she was young; and youth is a foodie, even when it can't be a connoisseur.

“Dan is always wanting me to marry him right away,” Lou told her once. “But why should I? I’m independent. I can do as I please with the money I earn; and he never would agree for me to keep on working afterward. And say, Nance, what do you want to stick to that old store for, and half starve and half dress yourself? I could get you a place in the laundry right now if you’d come. It seems to me that you could afford to be a little less stuck-up if you could make a good deal more money.”

“Dan always wants me to marry him right away,” Lou told her once. “But why should I? I’m independent. I can do what I want with the money I earn; plus, he would never let me keep working afterward. And hey, Nance, why are you hanging onto that old store, barely getting by? I could get you a job at the laundry right now if you wanted to come. It seems to me you could afford to be a little less uptight if you could make a lot more money.”

“I don’t think I’m stuck-up, Lou,” said Nancy, “but I’d rather live on half rations and stay where I am. I suppose I’ve got the habit. It’s the chance that I want. I don’t expect to be always behind a counter. I’m learning something new every day. I’m right up against refined and rich people all the time—even if I do only wait on them; and I’m not missing any pointers that I see passing around.”

“I don’t think I’m snobbish, Lou,” said Nancy, “but I’d rather live on less and stay where I am. I guess I’ve gotten used to it. It’s the opportunity that I want. I don’t expect to always be behind a counter. I’m learning something new every day. I’m constantly around classy and wealthy people—even if I’m just serving them; and I’m not missing any tips that I see going by.”

“Caught your millionaire yet?” asked Lou with her teasing laugh.

“Have you found your millionaire yet?” Lou asked with her playful laugh.

“I haven’t selected one yet,” answered Nancy. “I’ve been looking them over.”

“I haven’t picked one out yet,” Nancy replied. “I’ve been checking them out.”

“Goodness! the idea of picking over ’em! Don’t you ever let one get by you Nance—even if he’s a few dollars shy. But of course you’re joking—millionaires don’t think about working girls like us.”

“Wow! The thought of going through them! Don’t you ever let one slip by you, Nance—even if he’s a little short on cash. But you’re just kidding, right—millionaires don’t care about working girls like us.”

“It might be better for them if they did,” said Nancy, with cool wisdom. “Some of us could teach them how to take care of their money.”

“It might be better for them if they did,” said Nancy, with a calm understanding. “Some of us could show them how to manage their money.”

“If one was to speak to me,” laughed Lou, “I know I’d have a duck-fit.”

“If someone were to talk to me,” Lou laughed, “I know I’d throw a fit.”

“That’s because you don’t know any. The only difference between swells and other people is you have to watch ’em closer. Don’t you think that red silk lining is just a little bit too bright for that coat, Lou?”

“That’s because you don’t know any. The only difference between wealthy people and others is that you have to pay more attention to them. Don’t you think that red silk lining is just a bit too bright for that coat, Lou?”

Lou looked at the plain, dull olive jacket of her friend.

Lou looked at her friend's plain, dull olive jacket.

“Well, no I don’t—but it may seem so beside that faded-looking thing you’ve got on.”

“Well, no, I don’t—but it might look that way next to that faded-looking thing you’re wearing.”

“This jacket,” said Nancy, complacently, “has exactly the cut and fit of one that Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher was wearing the other day. The material cost me $3.98. I suppose hers cost about $100. more.”

“This jacket,” Nancy said with a self-satisfied smile, “has the exact cut and fit of the one Mrs. Van Alstyne Fisher was wearing the other day. The material cost me $3.98. I guess hers was around $100 more.”

“Oh, well,” said Lou lightly, “it don’t strike me as millionaire bait. Shouldn’t wonder if I catch one before you do, anyway.”

“Oh, well,” Lou said casually, “I don’t see it as something that would attract a millionaire. I wouldn’t be surprised if I snag one before you do, anyway.”

Truly it would have taken a philosopher to decide upon the values of the theories held by the two friends. Lou, lacking that certain pride and fastidiousness that keeps stores and desks filled with girls working for the barest living, thumped away gaily with her iron in the noisy and stifling laundry. Her wages supported her even beyond the point of comfort; so that her dress profited until sometimes she cast a sidelong glance of impatience at the neat but inelegant apparel of Dan—Dan the constant, the immutable, the undeviating.

It definitely would have required a philosopher to determine the worth of the ideas held by the two friends. Lou, who didn’t possess that particular pride and exacting nature that fills shops and offices with women working just to get by, happily pounded away with her iron in the loud and hot laundry. Her pay allowed her to live comfortably and even enjoy some extras; at times she would glance with annoyance at Dan’s neat but unremarkable clothes—Dan, the dependable, the unwavering, the consistent.

As for Nancy, her case was one of tens of thousands. Silk and jewels and laces and ornaments and the perfume and music of the fine world of good-breeding and taste—these were made for woman; they are her equitable portion. Let her keep near them if they are a part of life to her, and if she will. She is no traitor to herself, as Esau was; for she keeps her birthright and the pottage she earns is often very scant.

As for Nancy, her situation was one of tens of thousands. Silk, jewels, lace, ornaments, perfume, and the music of the refined world of elegance and sophistication—these are made for women; they are her rightful share. She can stay close to them if they are part of her life and if she chooses. She is not betraying herself, like Esau did; she holds onto her birthright, and the rewards she earns are often quite limited.

In this atmosphere Nancy belonged; and she throve in it and ate her frugal meals and schemed over her cheap dresses with a determined and contented mind. She already knew woman; and she was studying man, the animal, both as to his habits and eligibility. Some day she would bring down the game that she wanted; but she promised herself it would be what seemed to her the biggest and the best, and nothing smaller.

In this environment, Nancy felt at home; she thrived in it, enjoyed her simple meals, and planned over her affordable dresses with a determined and satisfied mindset. She was already familiar with women, and she was studying men, their behaviors and suitability. One day, she would land the catch she desired; but she promised herself it would be what she considered the biggest and the best, nothing less.

Thus she kept her lamp trimmed and burning to receive the bridegroom when he should come.

Thus she kept her lamp trimmed and lit to welcome the bridegroom when he arrived.

But, another lesson she learned, perhaps unconsciously. Her standard of values began to shift and change. Sometimes the dollar-mark grew blurred in her mind’s eye, and shaped itself into letters that spelled such words as “truth” and “honor” and now and then just “kindness.” Let us make a likeness of one who hunts the moose or elk in some mighty wood. He sees a little dell, mossy and embowered, where a rill trickles, babbling to him of rest and comfort. At these times the spear of Nimrod himself grows blunt.

But there was another lesson she learned, maybe without even realizing it. Her values started to change and evolve. Sometimes the dollar sign became fuzzy in her mind, transforming into words like “truth,” “honor,” and occasionally just “kindness.” Picture someone hunting moose or elk in a vast forest. They spot a small, mossy glade where a stream flows gently, whispering to them about rest and comfort. During these moments, even the spear of Nimrod himself feels dull.

So, Nancy wondered sometimes if Persian lamb was always quoted at its market value by the hearts that it covered.

So, Nancy sometimes wondered if Persian lamb was always priced at its market value by the hearts it warmed.

One Thursday evening Nancy left the store and turned across Sixth Avenue westward to the laundry. She was expected to go with Lou and Dan to a musical comedy.

One Thursday evening, Nancy left the store and headed west across Sixth Avenue to the laundry. She was supposed to go to a musical comedy with Lou and Dan.

Dan was just coming out of the laundry when she arrived. There was a queer, strained look on his face.

Dan was just coming out of the laundry when she got there. He had a strange, tense expression on his face.

“I thought I would drop around to see if they had heard from her,” he said.

“I thought I’d stop by to see if they had heard from her,” he said.

“Heard from who?” asked Nancy. “Isn’t Lou there?”

“Heard from who?” Nancy asked. “Isn’t Lou there?”

“I thought you knew,” said Dan. “She hasn’t been here or at the house where she lived since Monday. She moved all her things from there. She told one of the girls in the laundry she might be going to Europe.”

“I thought you knew,” Dan said. “She hasn’t been here or at the house where she lived since Monday. She took all her stuff from there. She told one of the girls in the laundry that she might be going to Europe.”

“Hasn’t anybody seen her anywhere?” asked Nancy.

“Hasn’t anyone seen her anywhere?” asked Nancy.

Dan looked at her with his jaws set grimly, and a steely gleam in his steady gray eyes.

Dan looked at her with his jaw clenched and a cold glint in his steady gray eyes.

“They told me in the laundry,” he said, harshly, “that they saw her pass yesterday—in an automobile. With one of the millionaires, I suppose, that you and Lou were forever busying your brains about.”

“They told me in the laundry,” he said sharply, “that they saw her driving by yesterday—in a car. With one of the millionaires, I guess, that you and Lou were always obsessing over.”

For the first time Nancy quailed before a man. She laid her hand that trembled slightly on Dan’s sleeve.

For the first time, Nancy felt intimidated by a man. She placed her slightly trembling hand on Dan's sleeve.

“You’ve no right to say such a thing to me, Dan—as if I had anything to do with it!”

“You have no right to say that to me, Dan—like I had anything to do with it!”

“I didn’t mean it that way,” said Dan, softening. He fumbled in his vest pocket.

“I didn’t mean it that way,” said Dan, his tone calming. He rummaged through his vest pocket.

“I’ve got the tickets for the show to-night,” he said, with a gallant show of lightness. “If you—”

“I’ve got the tickets for the show tonight,” he said, trying to sound casual. “If you—”

Nancy admired pluck whenever she saw it.

Nancy admired courage whenever she saw it.

“I’ll go with you, Dan,” she said.

“I’ll go with you, Dan,” she said.

Three months went by before Nancy saw Lou again.

Three months passed before Nancy saw Lou again.

At twilight one evening the shop-girl was hurrying home along the border of a little quiet park. She heard her name called, and wheeled about in time to catch Lou rushing into her arms.

At twilight one evening, the shop girl was hurrying home along the edge of a small, quiet park. She heard someone call her name and turned around just in time to catch Lou running into her arms.

After the first embrace they drew their heads back as serpents do, ready to attack or to charm, with a thousand questions trembling on their swift tongues. And then Nancy noticed that prosperity had descended upon Lou, manifesting itself in costly furs, flashing gems, and creations of the tailors’ art.

After the first hug, they pulled their heads back like snakes, ready to strike or to charm, with a thousand questions on the tip of their tongues. Then Nancy noticed that success had come to Lou, showing itself in expensive furs, sparkling gems, and finely crafted clothes.

“You little fool!” cried Lou, loudly and affectionately. “I see you are still working in that store, and as shabby as ever. And how about that big catch you were going to make—nothing doing yet, I suppose?”

“You little fool!” Lou shouted, both playfully and with warmth. “I see you’re still working in that store, and it’s as shabby as ever. What happened to that big catch you were planning to make—nothing's happening yet, I guess?”

And then Lou looked, and saw that something better than prosperity had descended upon Nancy—something that shone brighter than gems in her eyes and redder than a rose in her cheeks, and that danced like electricity anxious to be loosed from the tip of her tongue.

And then Lou looked and saw that something better than wealth had come over Nancy—something that shone brighter than jewels in her eyes and redder than a rose in her cheeks, and that sparkled like electricity eager to escape from the tip of her tongue.

“Yes, I’m still in the store,” said Nancy, “but I’m going to leave it next week. I’ve made my catch—the biggest catch in the world. You won’t mind now Lou, will you?—I’m going to be married to Dan—to Dan!—he’s my Dan now—why, Lou!”

“Yes, I’m still at the store,” Nancy said, “but I’m going to leave next week. I’ve made my catch—the biggest catch in the world. You won’t mind now, Lou, will you?—I’m going to marry Dan—to Dan!—he’s my Dan now—why, Lou!”

Around the corner of the park strolled one of those new-crop, smooth-faced young policemen that are making the force more endurable—at least to the eye. He saw a woman with an expensive fur coat, and diamond-ringed hands crouching down against the iron fence of the park sobbing turbulently, while a slender, plainly-dressed working girl leaned close, trying to console her. But the Gibsonian cop, being of the new order, passed on, pretending not to notice, for he was wise enough to know that these matters are beyond help so far as the power he represents is concerned, though he rap the pavement with his nightstick till the sound goes up to the furthermost stars.

Around the corner of the park walked one of those new, fresh-faced young police officers that make the force more tolerable— at least to look at. He saw a woman in an expensive fur coat and diamond-studded hands crouching against the park’s iron fence, sobbing uncontrollably, while a slender, simply-dressed working girl leaned in close, trying to comfort her. But the modern cop, being part of the new wave, kept walking, pretending not to see, because he understood that these situations are beyond the help of the power he represents, even if he bangs his nightstick against the pavement until the sound reaches the stars.

A MADISON SQUARE ARABIAN NIGHT

To Carson Chalmers, in his apartment near the square, Phillips brought the evening mail. Beside the routine correspondence there were two items bearing the same foreign postmark.

To Carson Chalmers, in his apartment near the square, Phillips brought the evening mail. Along with the usual letters, there were two items with the same foreign postmark.

One of the incoming parcels contained a photograph of a woman. The other contained an interminable letter, over which Chalmers hung, absorbed, for a long time. The letter was from another woman; and it contained poisoned barbs, sweetly dipped in honey, and feathered with innuendoes concerning the photographed woman.

One of the incoming packages had a photograph of a woman. The other had a never-ending letter, which Chalmers read, engrossed, for a long time. The letter was from a different woman; it was filled with poisoned insults, sweetly coated in charm, and laced with hints about the woman in the photo.

Chalmers tore this letter into a thousand bits and began to wear out his expensive rug by striding back and forth upon it. Thus an animal from the jungle acts when it is caged, and thus a caged man acts when he is housed in a jungle of doubt.

Chalmers ripped this letter into a thousand pieces and started to wear down his expensive rug by pacing back and forth on it. This is how an animal from the wild behaves when it's trapped, and this is how a trapped person acts when they're surrounded by uncertainty.

By and by the restless mood was overcome. The rug was not an enchanted one. For sixteen feet he could travel along it; three thousand miles was beyond its power to aid.

By and by, the restless feeling passed. The rug wasn’t magical. He could travel on it for sixteen feet; three thousand miles was beyond its ability to help.

Phillips appeared. He never entered; he invariably appeared, like a well-oiled genie.

Phillips showed up. He never walked in; he always appeared, like a smoothly functioning genie.

“Will you dine here, sir, or out?” he asked.

“Will you be eating here, sir, or somewhere else?” he asked.

“Here,” said Chalmers, “and in half an hour.” He listened glumly to the January blasts making an Aeolian trombone of the empty street.

“Here,” Chalmers said, “and in half an hour.” He listened gloomily to the January winds making an Aeolian trombone of the empty street.

“Wait,” he said to the disappearing genie. “As I came home across the end of the square I saw many men standing there in rows. There was one mounted upon something, talking. Why do those men stand in rows, and why are they there?”

“Wait,” he said to the vanishing genie. “As I was coming home across the edge of the square, I noticed a lot of men standing in rows. There was one on something, talking. Why are those men lined up, and what are they doing there?”

“They are homeless men, sir,” said Phillips. “The man standing on the box tries to get lodging for them for the night. People come around to listen and give him money. Then he sends as many as the money will pay for to some lodging-house. That is why they stand in rows; they get sent to bed in order as they come.”

“They’re homeless guys, sir,” Phillips said. “The man on the box is trying to find them a place to stay for the night. People gather to listen and give him money. Then he sends as many as he can afford to a shelter. That’s why they line up; they’re sent to bed in the order they arrive.”

“By the time dinner is served,” said Chalmers, “have one of those men here. He will dine with me.”

“By the time dinner is served,” Chalmers said, “bring one of those guys here. He'll have dinner with me.”

“W-w-which—,” began Phillips, stammering for the first time during his service.

“W-w-which—,” began Phillips, stuttering for the first time during his service.

“Choose one at random,” said Chalmers. “You might see that he is reasonably sober—and a certain amount of cleanliness will not be held against him. That is all.”

“Pick one at random,” Chalmers said. “You might find that he’s somewhat sober—and being a little clean won’t count against him. That’s all.”

It was an unusual thing for Carson Chalmers to play the Caliph. But on that night he felt the inefficacy of conventional antidotes to melancholy. Something wanton and egregious, something high-flavored and Arabian, he must have to lighten his mood.

It was unusual for Carson Chalmers to play the Caliph. But that night, he felt that regular solutions for feeling down just weren't doing the trick. He needed something wild and extravagant, something rich and exotic, to lift his spirits.

On the half hour Phillips had finished his duties as slave of the lamp. The waiters from the restaurant below had whisked aloft the delectable dinner. The dining table, laid for two, glowed cheerily in the glow of the pink-shaded candles.

On the half hour, Phillips had wrapped up his duties as the servant of the lamp. The waiters from the restaurant below had quickly brought up the delicious dinner. The dining table, set for two, shone warmly in the light of the pink-shaded candles.

And now Phillips, as though he ushered a cardinal—or held in charge a burglar—wafted in the shivering guest who had been haled from the line of mendicant lodgers.

And now Phillips, as if he were greeting a cardinal—or dealing with a burglar—brought in the anxious guest who had been pulled away from the line of needy lodgers.

It is a common thing to call such men wrecks; if the comparison be used here it is the specific one of a derelict come to grief through fire. Even yet some flickering combustion illuminated the drifting hulk. His face and hands had been recently washed—a rite insisted upon by Phillips as a memorial to the slaughtered conventions. In the candle-light he stood, a flaw in the decorous fittings of the apartment. His face was a sickly white, covered almost to the eyes with a stubble the shade of a red Irish setter’s coat. Phillips’s comb had failed to control the pale brown hair, long matted and conformed to the contour of a constantly worn hat. His eyes were full of a hopeless, tricky defiance like that seen in a cur’s that is cornered by his tormentors. His shabby coat was buttoned high, but a quarter inch of redeeming collar showed above it. His manner was singularly free from embarrassment when Chalmers rose from his chair across the round dining table.

It’s common to refer to these men as wrecks; if we use that comparison here, it’s specifically to a derelict that has suffered from fire. Even now, some flickering light illuminated the drifting wreck. His face and hands had been recently washed—a ritual Phillips insisted on as a tribute to the lost conventions. In the candlelight, he stood out as a flaw in the apartment’s otherwise tasteful decor. His face was an unhealthy white, almost hidden by stubble the color of a red Irish setter's coat. Phillips's comb had failed to tame his long, matted pale brown hair, which shaped itself to the outline of a hat he always wore. His eyes were filled with a desperate, cunning defiance, much like that of a cornered dog facing its abusers. His threadbare coat was buttoned up high, but a quarter inch of a decent collar peeked above it. He seemed remarkably unbothered when Chalmers got up from his chair across the round dining table.

“If you will oblige me,” said the host, “I will be glad to have your company at dinner.”

“If you could do me a favor,” said the host, “I would be happy to have you join me for dinner.”

“My name is Plumer,” said the highway guest, in harsh and aggressive tones. “If you’re like me, you like to know the name of the party you’re dining with.”

“My name is Plumer,” said the traveler, in a rough and confrontational tone. “If you’re anything like me, you want to know the name of the person you’re eating with.”

“I was going on to say,” continued Chalmers somewhat hastily, “that mine is Chalmers. Will you sit opposite?”

“I was going to say,” Chalmers continued a bit rushed, “that my name is Chalmers. Will you sit across from me?”

Plumer, of the ruffled plumes, bent his knee for Phillips to slide the chair beneath him. He had an air of having sat at attended boards before. Phillips set out the anchovies and olives.

Plumer, with the ruffled feathers, knelt down for Phillips to push the chair under him. He had a vibe that suggested he had sat at official meetings before. Phillips laid out the anchovies and olives.

“Good!” barked Plumer; “going to be in courses, is it? All right, my jovial ruler of Bagdad. I’m your Scheherezade all the way to the toothpicks. You’re the first Caliph with a genuine Oriental flavor I’ve struck since frost. What luck! And I was forty-third in line. I finished counting, just as your welcome emissary arrived to bid me to the feast. I had about as much chance of getting a bed to-night as I have of being the next President. How will you have the sad story of my life, Mr. Al Raschid—a chapter with each course or the whole edition with the cigars and coffee?”

“Good!” shouted Plumer. “So we’re going to have some fun, huh? Alright, my jolly ruler of Bagdad. I’m your Scheherezade all the way to the toothpicks. You’re the first Caliph with a real Oriental vibe I’ve encountered since forever. What a stroke of luck! And I was forty-third in line. I finished counting just as your friendly messenger showed up to invite me to the feast. I had about as much chance of getting a bed tonight as I do of becoming the next President. How do you want to hear the sad story of my life, Mr. Al Raschid—a chapter with each course or the whole story with the cigars and coffee?”

“The situation does not seem a novel one to you,” said Chalmers with a smile.

“The situation doesn’t seem new to you,” Chalmers said with a smile.

“By the chin whiskers of the prophet—no!” answered the guest. “New York’s as full of cheap Haroun al Raschids as Bagdad is of fleas. I’ve been held up for my story with a loaded meal pointed at my head twenty times. Catch anybody in New York giving you something for nothing! They spell curiosity and charity with the same set of building blocks. Lots of ’em will stake you to a dime and chop-suey; and a few of ’em will play Caliph to the tune of a top sirloin; but every one of ’em will stand over you till they screw your autobiography out of you with foot notes, appendix and unpublished fragments. Oh, I know what to do when I see victuals coming toward me in little old Bagdad-on-the-Subway. I strike the asphalt three times with my forehead and get ready to spiel yarns for my supper. I claim descent from the late Tommy Tucker, who was forced to hand out vocal harmony for his pre-digested wheaterina and spoopju.”

“By the prophet’s chin whiskers—no!” the guest replied. “New York is just as full of cheap Haroun al Raschids as Baghdad is of fleas. I’ve had someone point a loaded gun at my head for my story twenty times. Good luck finding anyone in New York who will give you something for nothing! They spell curiosity and charity with the same building blocks. A lot of them will give you a dime and some chop suey; and a few will play Caliph for a top sirloin; but every single one will hover over you until they squeeze your life story out complete with footnotes, an appendix, and unpublished fragments. Oh, I know exactly what to do when I see food coming my way in little old Baghdad-on-the-Subway. I hit the pavement three times with my forehead and get ready to tell stories for my supper. I claim I'm a descendant of the late Tommy Tucker, who had to sing for his pre-digested wheaterina and spoopju.”

“I do not ask your story,” said Chalmers. “I tell you frankly that it was a sudden whim that prompted me to send for some stranger to dine with me. I assure you you will not suffer through any curiosity of mine.”

“I’m not asking for your story,” Chalmers said. “Honestly, it was just a random impulse that made me invite a stranger to dinner with me. I promise you won’t have to worry about my curiosity.”

“Oh, fudge!” exclaimed the guest, enthusiastically tackling his soup; “I don’t mind it a bit. I’m a regular Oriental magazine with a red cover and the leaves cut when the Caliph walks abroad. In fact, we fellows in the bed line have a sort of union rate for things of this sort. Somebody’s always stopping and wanting to know what brought us down so low in the world. For a sandwich and a glass of beer I tell ’em that drink did it. For corned beef and cabbage and a cup of coffee I give ’em the hard-hearted-landlord—six-months-in-the-hospital-lost-job story. A sirloin steak and a quarter for a bed gets the Wall Street tragedy of the swept-away fortune and the gradual descent. This is the first spread of this kind I’ve stumbled against. I haven’t got a story to fit it. I’ll tell you what, Mr. Chalmers, I’m going to tell you the truth for this, if you’ll listen to it. It’ll be harder for you to believe than the made-up ones.”

“Oh, wow!” exclaimed the guest, eagerly diving into his soup. “I don’t mind it at all. I’m like a typical magazine with a flashy cover and pages that get torn when the big shot comes around. Honestly, we guys in this situation have a kind of standard deal for stuff like this. Someone is always stopping by, asking what brought us down to this point in life. For a sandwich and a beer, I tell them it was drinking that did it. For corned beef and cabbage with a coffee, I give them the heartless-landlord—six-months-in-the-hospital-lost-job story. A sirloin steak and a quarter for a bed gets them the Wall Street tragedy of lost fortunes and the slow decline. This is the first meal like this I’ve come across. I don’t have a story to match it. I’ll be honest with you, Mr. Chalmers, I’m going to give you the truth this time, if you’re willing to hear it. It’ll be harder for you to believe than the made-up ones.”

An hour later the Arabian guest lay back with a sigh of satisfaction while Phillips brought the coffee and cigars and cleared the table.

An hour later, the Arabian guest relaxed with a satisfied sigh while Phillips served the coffee and cigars and tidied up the table.

“Did you ever hear of Sherrard Plumer?” he asked, with a strange smile.

“Have you ever heard of Sherrard Plumer?” he asked, with a peculiar smile.

“I remember the name,” said Chalmers. “He was a painter, I think, of a good deal of prominence a few years ago.”

“I remember the name,” Chalmers said. “He was a painter, I think, who was pretty well-known a few years back.”

“Five years,” said the guest. “Then I went down like a chunk of lead. I’m Sherrard Plumer! I sold the last portrait I painted for $2,000. After that I couldn’t have found a sitter for a gratis picture.”

“Five years,” said the guest. “Then I crashed like a piece of lead. I’m Sherrard Plumer! I sold the last portrait I painted for $2,000. After that, I couldn't even find someone to sit for a free picture.”

“What was the trouble?” Chalmers could not resist asking.

“What was the problem?” Chalmers couldn't help but ask.

“Funny thing,” answered Plumer, grimly. “Never quite understood it myself. For a while I swam like a cork. I broke into the swell crowd and got commissions right and left. The newspapers called me a fashionable painter. Then the funny things began to happen. Whenever I finished a picture people would come to see it, and whisper and look queerly at one another.”

“Funny thing,” Plumer replied, grimly. “I never really got it myself. For a while, I was riding high. I broke into the scene and was getting commissions left and right. The newspapers called me a trendy painter. Then the weird stuff started happening. Whenever I finished a painting, people would come to check it out and whisper while looking at each other oddly.”

“I soon found out what the trouble was. I had a knack of bringing out in the face of a portrait the hidden character of the original. I don’t know how I did it—I painted what I saw—but I know it did me. Some of my sitters were fearfully enraged and refused their pictures. I painted the portrait of a very beautiful and popular society dame. When it was finished her husband looked at it with a peculiar expression on his face, and the next week he sued for divorce.”

“I quickly realized what the issue was. I had a talent for revealing the true character of my subjects in their portraits. I’m not sure how I did it—I painted what I saw—but I know it affected me. Some of my sitters were outrageously angry and rejected their portraits. I painted the portrait of a stunning and well-liked socialite. When it was done, her husband looked at it with a strange expression, and the following week, he filed for divorce.”

“I remember one case of a prominent banker who sat to me. While I had his portrait on exhibition in my studio an acquaintance of his came in to look at it. ‘Bless me,’ says he, ‘does he really look like that?” I told him it was considered a faithful likeness. ‘I never noticed that expression about his eyes before,’ said he; ‘I think I’ll drop downtown and change my bank account.’ He did drop down, but the bank account was gone and so was Mr. Banker.

“I remember one time a well-known banker came to see me. While I had his portrait on display in my studio, one of his acquaintances walked in to check it out. ‘Wow,’ he said, ‘does he really look like that?’ I told him it was seen as an accurate depiction. ‘I never noticed that look in his eyes before,’ he said; ‘I think I’ll head downtown and change my bank account.’ He went downtown, but the bank account was gone, and so was the banker.”

“It wasn’t long till they put me out of business. People don’t want their secret meannesses shown up in a picture. They can smile and twist their own faces and deceive you, but the picture can’t. I couldn’t get an order for another picture, and I had to give up. I worked as a newspaper artist for a while, and then for a lithographer, but my work with them got me into the same trouble. If I drew from a photograph my drawing showed up characteristics and expressions that you couldn’t find in the photo, but I guess they were in the original, all right. The customers raised lively rows, especially the women, and I never could hold a job long. So I began to rest my weary head upon the breast of Old Booze for comfort. And pretty soon I was in the free-bed line and doing oral fiction for hand-outs among the food bazaars. Does the truthful statement weary thee, O Caliph? I can turn on the Wall Street disaster stop if you prefer, but that requires a tear, and I’m afraid I can’t hustle one up after that good dinner.”

“It wasn't long before they put me out of business. People don’t want their hidden meanness exposed in a picture. They can smile and twist their faces to fool you, but the picture can’t lie. I couldn’t get another order for a picture, and I had to give up. I worked as a newspaper artist for a while, then for a lithographer, but that got me into the same trouble. When I drew from a photograph, my drawing revealed traits and expressions that weren't in the photo, but I guess they were in the original, for sure. The customers created a big fuss, especially the women, and I could never keep a job for long. So I started leaning on Old Booze for comfort. Before long, I was sleeping in shelters and doing oral stories for handouts among the food markets. Does the truth wear you out, O Caliph? I can turn on the Wall Street disaster drama if you'd rather, but that requires a tear, and I’m afraid I can’t muster one up after that good dinner.”

“No, no,” said Chalmers, earnestly, “you interest me very much. Did all of your portraits reveal some unpleasant trait, or were there some that did not suffer from the ordeal of your peculiar brush?”

“No, no,” Chalmers said earnestly, “you really interest me. Did all of your portraits show some unpleasant trait, or were there some that weren’t affected by your unique style?”

“Some? Yes,” said Plumer. “Children generally, a good many women and a sufficient number of men. All people aren’t bad, you know. When they were all right the pictures were all right. As I said, I don’t explain it, but I’m telling you facts.”

“Some? Yes,” said Plumer. “Generally, kids, quite a few women, and a decent number of men. Not everyone is bad, you know. When they were doing well, the pictures were good. Like I said, I can’t explain it, but I’m just sharing the facts.”

On Chalmers’s writing-table lay the photograph that he had received that day in the foreign mail. Ten minutes later he had Plumer at work making a sketch from it in pastels. At the end of an hour the artist rose and stretched wearily.

On Chalmers’s writing desk lay the photograph he had received that day in the foreign mail. Ten minutes later, he had Plumer working on a pastel sketch of it. After an hour, the artist got up and stretched tiredly.

“It’s done,” he yawned. “You’ll excuse me for being so long. I got interested in the job. Lordy! but I’m tired. No bed last night, you know. Guess it’ll have to be good night now, O Commander of the Faithful!”

“It’s done,” he yawned. “Sorry for taking so long. I got into the work. Wow! I’m exhausted. Didn’t sleep at all last night, you know. I guess it’s time to say good night now, O Commander of the Faithful!”

Chalmers went as far as the door with him and slipped some bills into his hand.

Chalmers walked him to the door and slipped some cash into his hand.

“Oh! I’ll take ’em,” said Plumer. “All that’s included in the fall. Thanks. And for the very good dinner. I shall sleep on feathers to-night and dream of Bagdad. I hope it won’t turn out to be a dream in the morning. Farewell, most excellent Caliph!”

“Oh! I’ll take them,” said Plumer. “Everything that comes with the deal. Thanks for the excellent dinner. I’ll be sleeping on pillows tonight and dreaming of Baghdad. I just hope it doesn’t turn out to be just a dream in the morning. Goodbye, wonderful Caliph!”

Again Chalmers paced restlessly upon his rug. But his beat lay as far from the table whereon lay the pastel sketch as the room would permit. Twice, thrice, he tried to approach it, but failed. He could see the dun and gold and brown of the colors, but there was a wall about it built by his fears that kept him at a distance. He sat down and tried to calm himself. He sprang up and rang for Phillips.

Again, Chalmers paced restlessly on his rug. But his path stayed as far from the table where the pastel sketch lay as the room would allow. Twice, three times, he tried to approach it, but couldn’t. He could see the dull and gold and brown of the colors, but fear created a barrier that kept him at bay. He sat down and tried to calm himself. He jumped up and rang for Phillips.

“There is a young artist in this building,” he said. “—a Mr. Reineman—do you know which is his apartment?”

“There’s a young artist in this building,” he said. “—a Mr. Reineman—do you know which apartment is his?”

“Top floor, front, sir,” said Phillips.

“Top floor, front, sir,” Phillips said.

“Go up and ask him to favor me with his presence here for a few minutes.”

“Go up and ask him to come over here for a few minutes.”

Reineman came at once. Chalmers introduced himself.

Reineman arrived right away. Chalmers introduced himself.

“Mr. Reineman,” said he, “there is a little pastel sketch on yonder table. I would be glad if you will give me your opinion of it as to its artistic merits and as a picture.”

“Mr. Reineman,” he said, “there's a small pastel sketch on that table over there. I would appreciate it if you could share your thoughts on its artistic value and as an image.”

The young artist advanced to the table and took up the sketch. Chalmers half turned away, leaning upon the back of a chair.

The young artist moved to the table and picked up the sketch. Chalmers turned away slightly, leaning on the back of a chair.

“How—do—you find it?” he asked, slowly.

“How do you find it?” he asked slowly.

“As a drawing,” said the artist, “I can’t praise it enough. It’s the work of a master—bold and fine and true. It puzzles me a little; I haven’t seen any pastel work near as good in years.”

“As a drawing,” said the artist, “I can’t praise it enough. It’s the work of a master—bold, detailed, and accurate. It puzzles me a bit; I haven’t seen any pastel work this good in years.”

“The face, man—the subject—the original—what would you say of that?”

“The face, man—the topic—the original—what do you think of that?”

“The face,” said Reineman, “is the face of one of God’s own angels. May I ask who—”

“The face,” said Reineman, “is the face of one of God’s own angels. Can I ask who—”

“My wife!” shouted Chalmers, wheeling and pouncing upon the astonished artist, gripping his hand and pounding his back. “She is traveling in Europe. Take that sketch, boy, and paint the picture of your life from it and leave the price to me.”

“My wife!” shouted Chalmers, turning and jumping on the surprised artist, shaking his hand and patting his back. “She’s traveling in Europe. Take that sketch, kid, and create the best painting of your life from it and let me handle the price.”

THE RUBAIYAT OF A SCOTCH HIGHBALL

This document is intended to strike somewhere between a temperance lecture and the “Bartender’s Guide.” Relative to the latter, drink shall swell the theme and be set forth in abundance. Agreeably to the former, not an elbow shall be crooked.

This document aims to find a balance between a lecture on moderation and the “Bartender’s Guide.” In relation to the latter, drinks will be a prominent topic and presented in plenty. In agreement with the former, not a single elbow will be bent.

Bob Babbitt was “off the stuff.” Which means—as you will discover by referring to the unabridged dictionary of Bohemia—that he had “cut out the booze;” that he was “on the water wagon.” The reason for Bob’s sudden attitude of hostility toward the “demon rum”—as the white ribboners miscall whiskey (see the “Bartender’s Guide”), should be of interest to reformers and saloon-keepers.

Bob Babbitt was “off the stuff.” Which means—as you will discover by referring to the unabridged dictionary of Bohemia—that he had “cut out the booze;” that he was “on the water wagon.” The reason for Bob’s sudden hostility toward the “demon rum”—as the white ribboners miscall whiskey (see the “Bartender’s Guide”), should be of interest to reformers and bar owners.

There is always hope for a man who, when sober, will not concede or acknowledge that he was ever drunk. But when a man will say (in the apt words of the phrase-distiller), “I had a beautiful skate on last night,” you will have to put stuff in his coffee as well as pray for him.

There’s always hope for a guy who, when he's sober, won’t admit that he was ever drunk. But when a guy says (using the clever words of the phrase-maker), “I had a blast last night,” you’ll need to add something to his coffee as well as pray for him.

One evening on his way home Babbitt dropped in at the Broadway bar that he liked best. Always there were three or four fellows there from the downtown offices whom he knew. And then there would be high-balls and stories, and he would hurry home to dinner a little late but feeling good, and a little sorry for the poor Standard Oil Company. On this evening as he entered he heard some one say: “Babbitt was in last night as full as a boiled owl.”

One evening on his way home, Babbitt stopped by his favorite bar on Broadway. There were usually three or four guys from the downtown offices he recognized. They’d have highballs and share stories, and he’d rush home for dinner a bit late but feeling good, and a little sorry for the poor Standard Oil Company. That evening, as he walked in, he heard someone say, “Babbitt was here last night completely wasted.”

Babbitt walked to the bar, and saw in the mirror that his face was as white as chalk. For the first time he had looked Truth in the eyes. Others had lied to him; he had dissembled with himself. He was a drunkard, and had not known it. What he had fondly imagined was a pleasant exhilaration had been maudlin intoxication. His fancied wit had been drivel; his gay humors nothing but the noisy vagaries of a sot. But, never again!

Babbitt walked to the bar and saw in the mirror that his face was as white as chalk. For the first time, he had looked Truth in the eyes. Others had lied to him; he had deceived himself. He was a drunkard and hadn’t realized it. What he had thought was a fun buzz had actually been sad, drunkenness. His imagined cleverness had been nonsense; his cheerful moods were just the loud antics of a sot. But never again!

“A glass of seltzer,” he said to the bartender.

“A glass of sparkling water,” he said to the bartender.

A little silence fell upon the group of his cronies, who had been expecting him to join them.

A brief silence settled over his friends, who had been waiting for him to join them.

“Going off the stuff, Bob?” one of them asked politely and with more formality than the highballs ever called forth.

“Heading out for a drink, Bob?” one of them asked politely, with more formality than the highballs ever warranted.

“Yes,” said Babbitt.

“Yeah,” said Babbitt.

Some one of the group took up the unwashed thread of a story he had been telling; the bartender shoved over a dime and a nickel change from the quarter, ungarnished with his customary smile; and Babbitt walked out.

Someone in the group picked up the unfinished thread of a story he had been telling; the bartender slid over a dime and a nickel in change from the quarter, without his usual smile; and Babbitt walked out.

Now, Babbitt had a home and a wife—but that is another story. And I will tell you that story, which will show you a better habit and a worse story than you could find in the man who invented the phrase.

Now, Babbitt had a home and a wife—but that is another story. And I will tell you that story, which will show you a better habit and a worse story than you could find in the man who invented the phrase.

It began away up in Sullivan County, where so many rivers and so much trouble begins—or begin; how would you say that? It was July, and Jessie was a summer boarder at the Mountain Squint Hotel, and Bob, who was just out of college, saw her one day—and they were married in September. That’s the tabloid novel—one swallow of water, and it’s gone.

It started up in Sullivan County, where many rivers and a lot of trouble begin—or begins; how would you phrase that? It was July, and Jessie was spending the summer at the Mountain Squint Hotel, and Bob, who had just graduated from college, saw her one day—and they got married in September. That’s the tabloid novel—one sip of water, and it’s all gone.

But those July days!

But those July days!

Let the exclamation point expound it, for I shall not. For particulars you might read up on “Romeo and Juliet,” and Abraham Lincoln’s thrilling sonnet about “You can fool some of the people,” &c., and Darwin’s works.

Let the exclamation point explain it, because I won't. For details, you can read "Romeo and Juliet," and Abraham Lincoln's famous quote about "You can fool some of the people," etc., and Darwin's writings.

But one thing I must tell you about. Both of them were mad over Omar’s Rubaiyat. They knew every verse of the old bluffer by heart—not consecutively, but picking ’em out here and there as you fork the mushrooms in a fifty-cent steak à la Bordelaise. Sullivan County is full of rocks and trees; and Jessie used to sit on them, and—please be good—used to sit on the rocks; and Bob had a way of standing behind her with his hands over her shoulders holding her hands, and his face close to hers, and they would repeat over and over their favorite verses of the old tent-maker. They saw only the poetry and philosophy of the lines then—indeed, they agreed that the Wine was only an image, and that what was meant to be celebrated was some divinity, or maybe Love or Life. However, at that time neither of them had tasted the stuff that goes with a sixty-cent table d’hôte.

But there’s something I need to mention. Both of them were really into Omar’s Rubaiyat. They could recite every verse of that old trickster from memory—not in order, but picking them out here and there like you dig up mushrooms in a cheap steak dinner. Sullivan County is full of rocks and trees; and Jessie used to sit on them—and, please, be good—used to sit on the rocks; and Bob had this way of standing behind her with his hands over her shoulders, holding her hands, and his face close to hers, and they would repeat their favorite verses from the old tent-maker over and over. Back then, they only saw the poetry and philosophy in the lines—actually, they even agreed that the Wine was just a metaphor, and what was really being celebrated was some kind of divinity, or maybe Love or Life. However, at that point, neither of them had tasted what comes with a fancy meal.

Where was I? Oh, they married and came to New York. Bob showed his college diploma, and accepted a position filling inkstands in a lawyer’s office at $15 a week. At the end of two years he had worked up to $50, and gotten his first taste of Bohemia—the kind that won’t stand the borax and formaldehyde tests.

Where was I? Oh, they got married and moved to New York. Bob showed off his college diploma and took a job filling inkstands at a lawyer’s office for $15 a week. After two years, he had worked his way up to $50 and experienced his first taste of Bohemia—the kind that doesn’t hold up to the borax and formaldehyde tests.

They had two furnished rooms and a little kitchen. To Jess, accustomed to the mild but beautiful savor of a country town, the dreggy Bohemia was sugar and spice. She hung fish seines on the walls of her rooms, and bought a rakish-looking sideboard, and learned to play the banjo. Twice or thrice a week they dined at French or Italian tables d’hôte in a cloud of smoke, and brag and unshorn hair. Jess learned to drink a cocktail in order to get the cherry. At home she smoked a cigarette after dinner. She learned to pronounce Chianti, and leave her olive stones for the waiter to pick up. Once she essayed to say la, la, la! in a crowd but got only as far as the second one. They met one or two couples while dining out and became friendly with them. The sideboard was stocked with Scotch and rye and a liqueur. They had their new friends in to dinner and all were laughing at nothing by 1 A. M. Some plastering fell in the room below them, for which Bob had to pay $4.50. Thus they footed it merrily on the ragged frontiers of the country that has no boundary lines or government.

They had two furnished rooms and a small kitchen. For Jess, who was used to the pleasant yet charming atmosphere of a small town, the gritty Bohemia felt like a mix of sugar and spice. She decorated her rooms with fish nets and bought a stylish sideboard, and even learned to play the banjo. A few times a week, they dined at French or Italian tables d’hôte surrounded by smoke and carefree banter. Jess learned to drink cocktails just to enjoy the cherry garnish. At home, she smoked a cigarette after dinner. She figured out how to pronounce Chianti and would leave her olive pits for the waiter to clear away. Once, she tried to sing "la, la, la!" in a crowd but only managed the first two notes. They met a couple of new friends while dining out and got close with them. The sideboard was stocked with Scotch, rye, and a liqueur. They invited their new friends over for dinner, and everyone was laughing at nothing by 1 A.M. Some plaster fell from the ceiling of the room below, which Bob had to pay $4.50 for. In this way, they happily navigated the rough edges of a life without clear boundaries or rules.

And soon Bob fell in with his cronies and learned to keep his foot on the little rail six inches above the floor for an hour or so every afternoon before he went home. Drink always rubbed him the right way, and he would reach his rooms as jolly as a sandboy. Jessie would meet him at the door, and generally they would dance some insane kind of a rigadoon about the floor by way of greeting. Once when Bob’s feet became confused and he tumbled headlong over a foot-stool Jessie laughed so heartily and long that he had to throw all the couch pillows at her to make her hush.

And soon Bob hung out with his friends and learned to keep his foot on the little rail six inches above the floor for about an hour every afternoon before heading home. Drinking always made him feel good, and he would get back to his place as cheerful as could be. Jessie would greet him at the door, and they would usually dance some wild kind of jig around the room to say hello. One time, when Bob got his feet mixed up and fell head-first over a footstool, Jessie laughed so hard and long that he had to throw all the couch pillows at her to get her to stop.

In such wise life was speeding for them on the day when Bob Babbitt first felt the power that the giftie gi’ed him.

In this way, life was moving along for them on the day when Bob Babbitt first felt the strength that the gift had given him.

But let us get back to our lamb and mint sauce.

But let's return to our lamb and mint sauce.

When Bob got home that evening he found Jessie in a long apron cutting up a lobster for the Newburg. Usually when Bob came in mellow from his hour at the bar his welcome was hilarious, though somewhat tinctured with Scotch smoke.

When Bob got home that evening, he found Jessie in a long apron chopping up a lobster for the Newburg. Normally, when Bob walked in feeling relaxed from his hour at the bar, his welcome was joyful, though somewhat mixed with the smell of Scotch smoke.

By screams and snatches of song and certain audible testimonials of domestic felicity was his advent proclaimed. When she heard his foot on the stairs the old maid in the hall room always stuffed cotton into her ears. At first Jessie had shrunk from the rudeness and favor of these spiritual greetings, but as the fog of the false Bohemia gradually encompassed her she came to accept them as love’s true and proper greeting.

By screams, bits of song, and certain loud signs of domestic happiness, his arrival was announced. When she heard his footsteps on the stairs, the old maid in the hall room would always stuff cotton in her ears. At first, Jessie had been put off by the rudeness and oddness of these spiritual welcomes, but as the haze of the fake Bohemia slowly surrounded her, she began to see them as love’s genuine and appropriate greeting.

Bob came in without a word, smiled, kissed her neatly but noiselessly, took up a paper and sat down. In the hall room the old maid held her two plugs of cotton poised, filled with anxiety.

Bob walked in without saying anything, smiled, kissed her softly and quietly, picked up a newspaper, and sat down. In the hallway, the old maid held her two cotton balls poised, filled with anxiety.

Jessie dropped lobster and knife and ran to him with frightened eyes.

Jessie dropped the lobster and the knife and ran to him with scared eyes.

“What’s the matter, Bob, are you ill?”

“What’s wrong, Bob, are you sick?”

“Not at all, dear.”

"Not at all, sweetheart."

“Then what’s the matter with you?”

“Then what’s up with you?”

“Nothing.”

“Nothing.”

Hearken, brethren. When She-who-has-a-right-to-ask interrogates you concerning a change she finds in your mood answer her thus: Tell her that you, in a sudden rage, have murdered your grandmother; tell her that you have robbed orphans and that remorse has stricken you; tell her your fortune is swept away; that you are beset by enemies, by bunions, by any kind of malevolent fate; but do not, if peace and happiness are worth as much as a grain of mustard seed to you—do not answer her “Nothing.”

Listen, brothers. When she who has the right to ask questions brings up a change she notices in your mood, respond like this: Tell her that you, in a fit of anger, have killed your grandmother; tell her that you have stolen from orphans and that you are filled with remorse; tell her that your fortune is gone; that you are surrounded by enemies, by problems, by any sort of terrible fate; but do not, if peace and happiness matter to you even a little—do not answer her “Nothing.”

Jessie went back to the lobster in silence. She cast looks of darkest suspicion at Bob. He had never acted that way before.

Jessie returned to the lobster without saying a word. She shot Bob the iciest glares. He had never acted like this before.

When dinner was on the table she set out the bottle of Scotch and the glasses. Bob declined.

When dinner was ready, she put the bottle of Scotch and the glasses on the table. Bob declined.

“Tell you the truth, Jess,” he said. “I’ve cut out the drink. Help yourself, of course. If you don’t mind I’ll try some of the seltzer straight.”

“Honestly, Jess,” he said. “I’ve ditched the alcohol. Feel free to have some, of course. If you don’t mind, I’ll have some of the seltzer plain.”

“You’ve stopped drinking?” she said, looking at him steadily and unsmilingly. “What for?”

“You’ve stopped drinking?” she said, looking at him intently and without a smile. “Why?”

“It wasn’t doing me any good,” said Bob. “Don’t you approve of the idea?”

“It wasn’t helping me at all,” Bob said. “Don’t you like the idea?”

Jessie raised her eyebrows and one shoulder slightly.

Jessie raised her eyebrows and shrugged one shoulder a bit.

“Entirely,” she said with a sculptured smile. “I could not conscientiously advise any one to drink or smoke, or whistle on Sunday.”

“Absolutely,” she said with a perfectly crafted smile. “I couldn’t in good conscience recommend anyone to drink, smoke, or whistle on Sunday.”

The meal was finished almost in silence. Bob tried to make talk, but his efforts lacked the stimulus of previous evenings. He felt miserable, and once or twice his eye wandered toward the bottle, but each time the scathing words of his bibulous friend sounded in his ear, and his mouth set with determination.

The meal ended almost in silence. Bob tried to make conversation, but his attempts lacked the energy of previous nights. He felt miserable, and a couple of times his gaze drifted toward the bottle, but each time the harsh words of his heavy-drinking friend echoed in his mind, and he clenched his jaw with resolve.

Jessie felt the change deeply. The essence of their lives seemed to have departed suddenly. The restless fever, the false gayety, the unnatural excitement of the shoddy Bohemia in which they had lived had dropped away in the space of the popping of a cork. She stole curious and forlorn glances at the dejected Bob, who bore the guilty look of at least a wife-beater or a family tyrant.

Jessie felt the change profoundly. The essence of their lives seemed to have vanished all at once. The restless energy, the fake happiness, the unnatural excitement of the cheap Bohemia they had lived in fell away in the blink of an eye. She cast curious and sad glances at the downcast Bob, who wore the guilty look of at least an abusive partner or a family oppressor.

After dinner the colored maid who came in daily to perform such chores cleared away the things. Jessie, with an unreadable countenance, brought back the bottle of Scotch and the glasses and a bowl of cracked ice and set them on the table.

After dinner, the maid who came in every day to do these tasks cleared everything away. Jessie, with a neutral expression, brought back the bottle of Scotch, the glasses, and a bowl of cracked ice and placed them on the table.

“May I ask,” she said, with some of the ice in her tones, “whether I am to be included in your sudden spasm of goodness? If not, I’ll make one for myself. It’s rather chilly this evening, for some reason.”

“Can I ask,” she said, her tone a bit frosty, “if I’m part of your sudden burst of kindness? If not, I’ll create one for myself. It’s kind of chilly tonight, for some reason.”

“Oh, come now, Jess,” said Bob good-naturedly, “don’t be too rough on me. Help yourself, by all means. There’s no danger of your overdoing it. But I thought there was with me; and that’s why I quit. Have yours, and then let’s get out the banjo and try over that new quickstep.”

“Oh, come on, Jess,” Bob said playfully, “don’t be too hard on me. Go ahead, help yourself. You won’t overdo it. But I thought I might, and that’s why I stopped. Enjoy yours, and then let’s get out the banjo and practice that new quickstep.”

“I’ve heard,” said Jessie in the tones of the oracle, “that drinking alone is a pernicious habit. No, I don’t think I feel like playing this evening. If we are going to reform we may as well abandon the evil habit of banjo-playing, too.”

“I’ve heard,” said Jessie in an oracle-like tone, “that drinking alone is a harmful habit. No, I don’t feel like playing tonight. If we’re going to change, we might as well give up the bad habit of banjo-playing too.”

She took up a book and sat in her little willow rocker on the other side of the table. Neither of them spoke for half an hour.

She picked up a book and sat in her small willow rocking chair on the other side of the table. Neither of them said a word for half an hour.

And then Bob laid down his paper and got up with a strange, absent look on his face and went behind her chair and reached over her shoulders, taking her hands in his, and laid his face close to hers.

And then Bob put down his paper and stood up with a strange, distant look on his face. He went behind her chair, reached over her shoulders, took her hands in his, and leaned his face close to hers.

In a moment to Jessie the walls of the seine-hung room vanished, and she saw the Sullivan County hills and rills. Bob felt her hands quiver in his as he began the verse from old Omar:

In a moment, the walls of the dimly lit room disappeared for Jessie, and she saw the hills and streams of Sullivan County. Bob felt her hands tremble in his as he started the verse from the old poem by Omar:

“Come, fill the Cup, and in the Fire of Spring
The Winter Garment of Repentance fling:
The Bird of Time has but a little way
To fly—and Lo! the Bird is on the Wing!”

“Come, fill the cup, and throw off the heavy clothes of winter in the warmth of spring:
The bird of time has only a little distance
To fly—and look! The bird is taking off!”

And then he walked to the table and poured a stiff drink of Scotch into a glass.

And then he walked over to the table and poured a strong drink of Scotch into a glass.

But in that moment a mountain breeze had somehow found its way in and blown away the mist of the false Bohemia.

But in that moment, a mountain breeze had somehow made its way in and swept away the fog of the fake Bohemia.

Jessie leaped and with one fierce sweep of her hand sent the bottle and glasses crashing to the floor. The same motion of her arm carried it around Bob’s neck, where it met its mate and fastened tight.

Jessie jumped and with one swift motion of her hand sent the bottle and glasses crashing to the floor. That same movement of her arm wrapped around Bob’s neck, where it joined its partner and secured tightly.

“Oh, my God, Bobbie—not that verse—I see now. I wasn’t always such a fool, was I? The other one, boy—the one that says: ‘Remould it to the Heart’s Desire.’ Say that one—‘to the Heart’s Desire.’”

“Oh my God, Bobbie—not that verse—I get it now. I wasn’t always this clueless, was I? The other one, man—the one that says: ‘Remould it to the Heart’s Desire.’ Say that one—‘to the Heart’s Desire.’”

“I know that one,” said Bob. “It goes:

“I know that one,” Bob said. “It goes:

“‘Ah! Love, could you and I with Him conspire
To grasp this sorry Scheme of Things entire
Would not we—’”

“‘Ah! Love, could you and I join forces with Him
To take hold of this unfortunate Scheme of Things completely
Wouldn’t we—’”

“Let me finish it,” said Jessie.

“Let me finish it,” said Jessie.

“‘Would not we shatter it to bits—and then
Remould it nearer to the Heart’s Desire!’”

“‘Wouldn’t we break it into pieces—and then
Shape it closer to what our hearts truly want!’”

“It’s shattered all right,” said Bob, crunching some glass under his heel.

“It’s definitely broken,” said Bob, stepping on some glass and crunching it under his heel.

In some dungeon below the accurate ear of Mrs. Pickens, the landlady, located the smash.

In some dungeon beneath the attentive ear of Mrs. Pickens, the landlady, was the sound of the crash.

“It’s that wild Mr. Babbitt coming home soused again,” she said. “And he’s got such a nice little wife, too!”

“It’s that crazy Mr. Babbitt coming home drunk again,” she said. “And he’s got such a sweet little wife, too!”

THE PENDULUM

“Eighty-first street—let ’em out, please,” yelled the shepherd in blue.

“Eighty-first Street—let them out, please,” yelled the shepherd in blue.

A flock of citizen sheep scrambled out and another flock scrambled aboard. Ding-ding! The cattle cars of the Manhattan Elevated rattled away, and John Perkins drifted down the stairway of the station with the released flock.

A group of sheep ran out while another group jumped on. Ding-ding! The train cars of the Manhattan Elevated clanged away, and John Perkins walked down the stairs of the station with the flock that had just been let loose.

John walked slowly toward his flat. Slowly, because in the lexicon of his daily life there was no such word as “perhaps.” There are no surprises awaiting a man who has been married two years and lives in a flat. As he walked John Perkins prophesied to himself with gloomy and downtrodden cynicism the foregone conclusions of the monotonous day.

John walked slowly toward his apartment. Slowly, because in his everyday vocabulary, there was no such thing as “perhaps.” There are no surprises for a man who has been married for two years and lives in an apartment. As he walked, John Perkins predicted for himself with a gloomy and defeated cynicism the inevitable outcomes of the dull day.

Katy would meet him at the door with a kiss flavored with cold cream and butter-scotch. He would remove his coat, sit upon a macadamized lounge and read, in the evening paper, of Russians and Japs slaughtered by the deadly linotype. For dinner there would be pot roast, a salad flavored with a dressing warranted not to crack or injure the leather, stewed rhubarb and the bottle of strawberry marmalade blushing at the certificate of chemical purity on its label. After dinner Katy would show him the new patch in her crazy quilt that the iceman had cut for her off the end of his four-in-hand. At half-past seven they would spread newspapers over the furniture to catch the pieces of plastering that fell when the fat man in the flat overhead began to take his physical culture exercises. Exactly at eight Hickey & Mooney, of the vaudeville team (unbooked) in the flat across the hall, would yield to the gentle influence of delirium tremens and begin to overturn chairs under the delusion that Hammerstein was pursuing them with a five-hundred-dollar-a-week contract. Then the gent at the window across the air-shaft would get out his flute; the nightly gas leak would steal forth to frolic in the highways; the dumbwaiter would slip off its trolley; the janitor would drive Mrs. Zanowitski’s five children once more across the Yalu, the lady with the champagne shoes and the Skye terrier would trip downstairs and paste her Thursday name over her bell and letter-box—and the evening routine of the Frogmore flats would be under way.

Katy would greet him at the door with a kiss that tasted like cold cream and butterscotch. He would take off his coat, sit on a paved couch, and read in the evening paper about Russians and Japanese being killed by the deadly linotype. For dinner, they would have pot roast, a salad with a dressing guaranteed not to crack or harm the leather, stewed rhubarb, and a bottle of strawberry marmalade proudly displaying its certificate of chemical purity. After dinner, Katy would show him the new patch in her crazy quilt that the iceman had cut for her from the end of his four-in-hand. At seven-thirty, they would spread newspapers over the furniture to catch the pieces of plaster falling when the heavy man in the flat above started his workout routine. Exactly at eight, Hickey & Mooney, the unbooked vaudeville duo from the flat across the hall, would succumb to the gentle effects of delirium tremens and begin to knock over chairs, believing that Hammerstein was chasing them with a $500-a-week contract. Then the guy at the window across the air shaft would pull out his flute; the nightly gas leak would escape to dance in the streets; the dumbwaiter would slide off its trolley; the janitor would once again guide Mrs. Zanowitski’s five children across the Yalu, the lady with the champagne shoes and the Skye terrier would bounce down the stairs and stick her Thursday name on her bell and mailbox—and the evening routine of the Frogmore flats would kick off.

John Perkins knew these things would happen. And he knew that at a quarter past eight he would summon his nerve and reach for his hat, and that his wife would deliver this speech in a querulous tone:

John Perkins knew these things would happen. And he knew that at a quarter past eight he would gather his courage and grab his hat, and that his wife would give this speech in an annoyed tone:

“Now, where are you going, I’d like to know, John Perkins?”

“Now, where are you going, I’d like to know, John Perkins?”

“Thought I’d drop up to McCloskey’s,” he would answer, “and play a game or two of pool with the fellows.”

“Thought I’d head over to McCloskey’s,” he would reply, “and play a game or two of pool with the guys.”

Of late such had been John Perkins’s habit. At ten or eleven he would return. Sometimes Katy would be asleep; sometimes waiting up, ready to melt in the crucible of her ire a little more gold plating from the wrought steel chains of matrimony. For these things Cupid will have to answer when he stands at the bar of justice with his victims from the Frogmore flats.

Of late, that had been John Perkins’s routine. He would come back around ten or eleven. Sometimes Katy would be asleep; other times she’d be awake, ready to take out a little more of her frustration on the already strained bonds of marriage. Cupid will have to explain himself when he faces justice with his victims from the Frogmore flats.

To-night John Perkins encountered a tremendous upheaval of the commonplace when he reached his door. No Katy was there with her affectionate, confectionate kiss. The three rooms seemed in portentous disorder. All about lay her things in confusion. Shoes in the middle of the floor, curling tongs, hair bows, kimonos, powder box, jumbled together on dresser and chairs—this was not Katy’s way. With a sinking heart John saw the comb with a curling cloud of her brown hair among its teeth. Some unusual hurry and perturbation must have possessed her, for she always carefully placed these combings in the little blue vase on the mantel to be some day formed into the coveted feminine “rat.”

To-night, John Perkins faced a huge disruption of the ordinary when he got home. There was no Katy waiting with her sweet, sugary kiss. The three rooms looked chaotic. Her things were scattered everywhere. Shoes were in the middle of the floor, curling tongs, hair bows, kimonos, and a powder box were mixed up on the dresser and chairs—this was not how Katy usually was. With a heavy heart, John spotted the comb with a curling tuft of her brown hair stuck in its teeth. Something must have made her hurried and flustered, because she always carefully put that hair in the little blue vase on the mantel to someday make the desired feminine “rat.”

Hanging conspicuously to the gas jet by a string was a folded paper. John seized it. It was a note from his wife running thus:

Hanging clearly from the gas jet by a string was a folded piece of paper. John grabbed it. It was a note from his wife that said:

“Dear John: I just had a telegram saying mother is very sick. I am going to take the 4.30 train. Brother Sam is going to meet me at the depot there. There is cold mutton in the ice box. I hope it isn’t her quinzy again. Pay the milkman 50 cents. She had it bad last spring. Don’t forget to write to the company about the gas meter, and your good socks are in the top drawer. I will write to-morrow.

“Dear John: I just got a telegram saying Mom is really sick. I'm taking the 4:30 train. Brother Sam will meet me at the station. There's cold mutton in the fridge. I hope it’s not her quinzy again. Please pay the milkman 50 cents. She was really sick with it last spring. Don’t forget to write to the company about the gas meter, and your good socks are in the top drawer. I’ll write tomorrow.”

Hastily,
KATY.”

Quickly,
KATY.”

Never during their two years of matrimony had he and Katy been separated for a night. John read the note over and over in a dumbfounded way. Here was a break in a routine that had never varied, and it left him dazed.

Never in their two years of marriage had he and Katy spent a night apart. John read the note over and over, completely stunned. This was a disruption in a routine that had never changed, and it left him feeling bewildered.

There on the back of a chair hung, pathetically empty and formless, the red wrapper with black dots that she always wore while getting the meals. Her week-day clothes had been tossed here and there in her haste. A little paper bag of her favorite butter-scotch lay with its string yet unwound. A daily paper sprawled on the floor, gaping rectangularly where a railroad time-table had been clipped from it. Everything in the room spoke of a loss, of an essence gone, of its soul and life departed. John Perkins stood among the dead remains with a queer feeling of desolation in his heart.

There, on the back of a chair, hung the empty and shapeless red wrapper with black dots that she always wore while preparing meals. Her weekday clothes were tossed around in her rush. A little paper bag of her favorite butterscotch lay there, with its string still untied. A daily newspaper sprawled on the floor, its rectangular shape gaping where a train schedule had been clipped from it. Everything in the room gave off a sense of loss, as if something essential was missing, its spirit and life gone. John Perkins stood among the remnants, feeling a strange emptiness in his heart.

He began to set the rooms tidy as well as he could. When he touched her clothes a thrill of something like terror went through him. He had never thought what existence would be without Katy. She had become so thoroughly annealed into his life that she was like the air he breathed—necessary but scarcely noticed. Now, without warning, she was gone, vanished, as completely absent as if she had never existed. Of course it would be only for a few days, or at most a week or two, but it seemed to him as if the very hand of death had pointed a finger at his secure and uneventful home.

He started to tidy up the rooms as best as he could. When he touched her clothes, a rush of something like fear surged through him. He had never considered what life would be like without Katy. She was so deeply woven into his life that she felt like the air he breathed—essential but barely noticed. Now, out of nowhere, she was gone, completely disappeared, as if she had never existed at all. Of course, it would only be for a few days, or at most a week or two, but it felt to him like the very hand of death had pointed a finger at his once-secure and routine home.

John dragged the cold mutton from the ice-box, made coffee and sat down to a lonely meal face to face with the strawberry marmalade’s shameless certificate of purity. Bright among withdrawn blessings now appeared to him the ghosts of pot roasts and the salad with tan polish dressing. His home was dismantled. A quinzied mother-in-law had knocked his lares and penates sky-high. After his solitary meal John sat at a front window.

John pulled the cold mutton from the fridge, made some coffee, and sat down for a lonely meal, staring at the strawberry marmalade’s boldly labeled purity seal. Among the lost comforts, he could almost see the ghosts of pot roasts and the salad with its creamy dressing. His home felt like it had been turned upside down. His mother-in-law had disrupted everything he held dear. After finishing his meal alone, John sat by the front window.

He did not care to smoke. Outside the city roared to him to come join in its dance of folly and pleasure. The night was his. He might go forth unquestioned and thrum the strings of jollity as free as any gay bachelor there. He might carouse and wander and have his fling until dawn if he liked; and there would be no wrathful Katy waiting for him, bearing the chalice that held the dregs of his joy. He might play pool at McCloskey’s with his roistering friends until Aurora dimmed the electric bulbs if he chose. The hymeneal strings that had curbed him always when the Frogmore flats had palled upon him were loosened. Katy was gone.

He didn’t feel like smoking. Outside, the city called him to join in its wild dance of fun and excitement. The night was his. He could go out without a care and strum the chords of happiness as freely as any single guy there. He could party and roam around and enjoy himself until dawn if he wanted; there would be no angry Katy waiting for him, holding the cup that contained the remnants of his joy. He could play pool at McCloskey’s with his rowdy friends until the early morning light dimmed the electric bulbs if he wanted. The commitments that had always held him back when the Frogmore flats had become boring were gone. Katy was no longer in the picture.

John Perkins was not accustomed to analyzing his emotions. But as he sat in his Katy-bereft 10×12 parlor he hit unerringly upon the keynote of his discomfort. He knew now that Katy was necessary to his happiness. His feeling for her, lulled into unconsciousness by the dull round of domesticity, had been sharply stirred by the loss of her presence. Has it not been dinned into us by proverb and sermon and fable that we never prize the music till the sweet-voiced bird has flown—or in other no less florid and true utterances?

John Perkins wasn't used to looking closely at his feelings. But as he sat in his 10×12 room, missing Katy, he realized what was bothering him. He understood now that Katy was essential for his happiness. His feelings for her, buried under the monotony of everyday life, had been jolted awake by her absence. Haven't we all heard from proverbs, sermons, and stories that we never appreciate the music until the sweet-singing bird has flown away—or in other equally flowery and truthful statements?

“I’m a double-dyed dub,” mused John Perkins, “the way I’ve been treating Katy. Off every night playing pool and bumming with the boys instead of staying home with her. The poor girl here all alone with nothing to amuse her, and me acting that way! John Perkins, you’re the worst kind of a shine. I’m going to make it up for the little girl. I’ll take her out and let her see some amusement. And I’ll cut out the McCloskey gang right from this minute.”

“I’m such an idiot,” John Perkins thought, “the way I’ve been treating Katy. Out every night playing pool and hanging out with the guys instead of being home with her. The poor girl is all alone with nothing to do, and I’m acting like this! John Perkins, you’re the worst kind of jerk. I’m going to make it up to her. I’ll take her out and let her have some fun. And I’ll stop hanging out with the McCloskey gang right now.”

Yes, there was the city roaring outside for John Perkins to come dance in the train of Momus. And at McCloskey’s the boys were knocking the balls idly into the pockets against the hour for the nightly game. But no primrose way nor clicking cue could woo the remorseful soul of Perkins the bereft. The thing that was his, lightly held and half scorned, had been taken away from him, and he wanted it. Backward to a certain man named Adam, whom the cherubim bounced from the orchard, could Perkins, the remorseful, trace his descent.

Yes, the city was buzzing outside, calling John Perkins to join in the celebration of Momus. Meanwhile, at McCloskey’s, the guys were casually sinking billiard balls into the pockets while waiting for their nightly game. But no carefree vibe or the sound of clacking cues could tempt the regretful soul of Perkins, who felt lost. What he had, which he had taken for granted and almost dismissed, had been taken from him, and he wanted it back. If he looked back far enough, he could trace his lineage to a man named Adam, whom the cherubs sent out of the orchard.

Near the right hand of John Perkins stood a chair. On the back of it stood Katy’s blue shirtwaist. It still retained something of her contour. Midway of the sleeves were fine, individual wrinkles made by the movements of her arms in working for his comfort and pleasure. A delicate but impelling odor of bluebells came from it. John took it and looked long and soberly at the unresponsive grenadine. Katy had never been unresponsive. Tears:—yes, tears—came into John Perkins’s eyes. When she came back things would be different. He would make up for all his neglect. What was life without her?

Near John Perkins's right hand was a chair. On the back of it hung Katy's blue blouse. It still had some of her shape. Midway down the sleeves were tiny, distinct wrinkles created by her movements while she worked for his comfort and happiness. A faint but strong scent of bluebells came from it. John picked it up and stared thoughtfully at the unresponsive fabric. Katy had never been unresponsive. Tears—yes, tears—filled John Perkins's eyes. When she returned, things would be different. He would make up for all his neglect. What was life without her?

The door opened. Katy walked in carrying a little hand satchel. John stared at her stupidly.

The door swung open. Katy walked in with a small handbag. John stared at her blankly.

“My! I’m glad to get back,” said Katy. “Ma wasn’t sick to amount to anything. Sam was at the depot, and said she just had a little spell, and got all right soon after they telegraphed. So I took the next train back. I’m just dying for a cup of coffee.”

“Wow! I’m so glad to be back,” said Katy. “Mom wasn’t really sick. Sam was at the station and said she only had a little episode, and she was fine right after they sent the telegram. So I took the next train back. I’m just craving a cup of coffee.”

Nobody heard the click and rattle of the cog-wheels as the third-floor front of the Frogmore flats buzzed its machinery back into the Order of Things. A band slipped, a spring was touched, the gear was adjusted and the wheels revolve in their old orbit.

Nobody heard the click and rattle of the gears as the third-floor front of the Frogmore flats buzzed its machinery back into the Order of Things. A band slipped, a spring was touched, the gear was adjusted, and the wheels turned in their old orbit.

John Perkins looked at the clock. It was 8.15. He reached for his hat and walked to the door.

John Perkins checked the clock. It was 8:15. He grabbed his hat and headed for the door.

“Now, where are you going, I’d like to know, John Perkins?” asked Katy, in a querulous tone.

“Now, where are you going? I’d like to know, John Perkins?” asked Katy, in a whiny tone.

“Thought I’d drop up to McCloskey’s,” said John, “and play a game or two of pool with the fellows.”

“Thought I’d head over to McCloskey’s,” said John, “and play a few games of pool with the guys.”

TWO THANKSGIVING DAY GENTLEMEN

There is one day that is ours. There is one day when all we Americans who are not self-made go back to the old home to eat saleratus biscuits and marvel how much nearer to the porch the old pump looks than it used to. Bless the day. President Roosevelt gives it to us. We hear some talk of the Puritans, but don’t just remember who they were. Bet we can lick ’em, anyhow, if they try to land again. Plymouth Rocks? Well, that sounds more familiar. Lots of us have had to come down to hens since the Turkey Trust got its work in. But somebody in Washington is leaking out advance information to ’em about these Thanksgiving proclamations.

There’s one day that’s all ours. One day when all of us Americans who aren't self-made return to the hometown to eat baking soda biscuits and wonder how much closer the old pump looks to the porch than it used to. Thank goodness for that day. President Roosevelt gives it to us. We hear some talk about the Puritans, but we don’t really remember who they were. But we bet we could take them if they try to come back. Plymouth Rocks? That sounds more familiar. A lot of us have had to settle for chickens since the Turkey Trust took control. But someone in Washington is leaking advance info about these Thanksgiving proclamations.

The big city east of the cranberry bogs has made Thanksgiving Day an institution. The last Thursday in November is the only day in the year on which it recognizes the part of America lying across the ferries. It is the one day that is purely American. Yes, a day of celebration, exclusively American.

The big city east of the cranberry bogs has made Thanksgiving Day a tradition. The last Thursday in November is the only day of the year when it acknowledges the part of America across the ferries. It’s the one day that’s truly American. Yes, a day of celebration, entirely American.

And now for the story which is to prove to you that we have traditions on this side of the ocean that are becoming older at a much rapider rate than those of England are—thanks to our git-up and enterprise.

And now for the story that will show you we have traditions on this side of the ocean that are getting older much faster than those in England—thanks to our energy and initiative.

Stuffy Pete took his seat on the third bench to the right as you enter Union Square from the east, at the walk opposite the fountain. Every Thanksgiving Day for nine years he had taken his seat there promptly at 1 o’clock. For every time he had done so things had happened to him—Charles Dickensy things that swelled his waistcoat above his heart, and equally on the other side.

Stuffy Pete took his spot on the third bench to the right as you enter Union Square from the east, across from the fountain. Every Thanksgiving for nine years, he had been there right at 1 o’clock. Each time he did, something happened to him—Dickensian experiences that made his waistcoat bulge out above his heart, and the same on the other side.

But to-day Stuffy Pete’s appearance at the annual trysting place seemed to have been rather the result of habit than of the yearly hunger which, as the philanthropists seem to think, afflicts the poor at such extended intervals.

But today, Stuffy Pete's presence at the annual meeting spot felt more like a matter of routine than the yearly craving that, as philanthropists seem to believe, hits the poor at such long intervals.

Certainly Pete was not hungry. He had just come from a feast that had left him of his powers barely those of respiration and locomotion. His eyes were like two pale gooseberries firmly imbedded in a swollen and gravy-smeared mask of putty. His breath came in short wheezes; a senatorial roll of adipose tissue denied a fashionable set to his upturned coat collar. Buttons that had been sewed upon his clothes by kind Salvation fingers a week before flew like popcorn, strewing the earth around him. Ragged he was, with a split shirt front open to the wishbone; but the November breeze, carrying fine snowflakes, brought him only a grateful coolness. For Stuffy Pete was overcharged with the caloric produced by a super-bountiful dinner, beginning with oysters and ending with plum pudding, and including (it seemed to him) all the roast turkey and baked potatoes and chicken salad and squash pie and ice cream in the world. Wherefore he sat, gorged, and gazed upon the world with after-dinner contempt.

Certainly, Pete was not hungry. He had just come from a feast that had left him with barely enough energy for breathing and walking. His eyes were like two pale gooseberries set deep in a swollen, gravy-smeared face. His breath came in short wheezes; a roll of excess fat ruined the stylish appearance of his upturned coat collar. Buttons that had been sewn onto his clothes by kind Salvation Army hands a week before flew off like popcorn, scattering on the ground around him. He was ragged, with a split shirt front gaping open to his wishbone; but the November breeze, carrying fine snowflakes, brought him only a refreshing coolness. For Stuffy Pete was overloaded with the heat produced by an excessive dinner, starting with oysters and ending with plum pudding, and including (it seemed to him) all the roast turkey, baked potatoes, chicken salad, squash pie, and ice cream in the world. So he sat, stuffed, and looked at the world with post-dinner disdain.

The meal had been an unexpected one. He was passing a red brick mansion near the beginning of Fifth avenue, in which lived two old ladies of ancient family and a reverence for traditions. They even denied the existence of New York, and believed that Thanksgiving Day was declared solely for Washington Square. One of their traditional habits was to station a servant at the postern gate with orders to admit the first hungry wayfarer that came along after the hour of noon had struck, and banquet him to a finish. Stuffy Pete happened to pass by on his way to the park, and the seneschals gathered him in and upheld the custom of the castle.

The meal had been unexpected. He was walking by a red brick mansion near the start of Fifth Avenue, where two elderly ladies from an old family lived, holding strong to their traditions. They even denied New York's existence and thought that Thanksgiving Day was created just for Washington Square. One of their long-standing customs was to have a servant stationed at the side gate, instructed to welcome the first hungry traveler who came by after noon and treat him to a full meal. Stuffy Pete happened to pass by on his way to the park, and the attendants brought him in, continuing the castle's tradition.

After Stuffy Pete had gazed straight before him for ten minutes he was conscious of a desire for a more varied field of vision. With a tremendous effort he moved his head slowly to the left. And then his eyes bulged out fearfully, and his breath ceased, and the rough-shod ends of his short legs wriggled and rustled on the gravel.

After Stuffy Pete had stared ahead for ten minutes, he felt a need for a more diverse view. With great effort, he slowly turned his head to the left. Then his eyes bulged in fear, his breath stopped, and the rough ends of his short legs squirmed and shuffled on the gravel.

For the Old Gentleman was coming across Fourth avenue toward his bench.

For the Old Gentleman was walking across Fourth Avenue towards his bench.

Every Thanksgiving Day for nine years the Old Gentleman had come there and found Stuffy Pete on his bench. That was a thing that the Old Gentleman was trying to make a tradition of. Every Thanksgiving Day for nine years he had found Stuffy there, and had led him to a restaurant and watched him eat a big dinner. They do those things in England unconsciously. But this is a young country, and nine years is not so bad. The Old Gentleman was a staunch American patriot, and considered himself a pioneer in American tradition. In order to become picturesque we must keep on doing one thing for a long time without ever letting it get away from us. Something like collecting the weekly dimes in industrial insurance. Or cleaning the streets.

Every Thanksgiving for nine years, the Old Gentleman had come there and found Stuffy Pete on his bench. This was something the Old Gentleman was trying to turn into a tradition. Every Thanksgiving for nine years, he had found Stuffy there, taken him to a restaurant, and watched him enjoy a big dinner. They do these things in England without even thinking about it. But this is a young country, and nine years isn’t too long. The Old Gentleman was a proud American patriot and saw himself as a pioneer in American tradition. To become memorable, we need to keep doing the same thing for a long time without letting it slip away. Kind of like collecting the weekly dimes for industrial insurance or cleaning the streets.

The Old Gentleman moved, straight and stately, toward the Institution that he was rearing. Truly, the annual feeding of Stuffy Pete was nothing national in its character, such as the Magna Charta or jam for breakfast was in England. But it was a step. It was almost feudal. It showed, at least, that a Custom was not impossible to New Y—ahem!—America.

The Old Gentleman walked, tall and dignified, toward the Institution he was building. Honestly, the yearly feeding of Stuffy Pete wasn’t something monumental like the Magna Carta or breakfast jam in England. But it was a start. It felt almost feudal. At the very least, it demonstrated that a tradition wasn’t out of reach for New Y—ahem!—America.

The Old Gentleman was thin and tall and sixty. He was dressed all in black, and wore the old-fashioned kind of glasses that won’t stay on your nose. His hair was whiter and thinner than it had been last year, and he seemed to make more use of his big, knobby cane with the crooked handle.

The Old Gentleman was tall and thin and in his sixties. He wore all black and had the old-style glasses that just wouldn't stay on his nose. His hair was whiter and thinner than it was last year, and he seemed to rely more on his large, knobby cane with the crooked handle.

As his established benefactor came up Stuffy wheezed and shuddered like some woman’s over-fat pug when a street dog bristles up at him. He would have flown, but all the skill of Santos-Dumont could not have separated him from his bench. Well had the myrmidons of the two old ladies done their work.

As his well-known benefactor approached, Stuffy wheezed and shivered like an over-weight pug that’s being threatened by a stray dog. He would have bolted, but not even the greatest flying skills could have pulled him away from his bench. The minions of the two elderly ladies had definitely done their job well.

“Good morning,” said the Old Gentleman. “I am glad to perceive that the vicissitudes of another year have spared you to move in health about the beautiful world. For that blessing alone this day of thanksgiving is well proclaimed to each of us. If you will come with me, my man, I will provide you with a dinner that should make your physical being accord with the mental.”

“Good morning,” said the Old Gentleman. “I’m glad to see that the challenges of another year have allowed you to be healthy in this beautiful world. For that blessing alone, this day of thanksgiving is truly meant for all of us. If you’ll come with me, my friend, I’ll treat you to a dinner that should make your body feel as good as your mind.”

That is what the old Gentleman said every time. Every Thanksgiving Day for nine years. The words themselves almost formed an Institution. Nothing could be compared with them except the Declaration of Independence. Always before they had been music in Stuffy’s ears. But now he looked up at the Old Gentleman’s face with tearful agony in his own. The fine snow almost sizzled when it fell upon his perspiring brow. But the Old Gentleman shivered a little and turned his back to the wind.

That’s what the old man said every time. Every Thanksgiving Day for nine years. The words themselves almost became a tradition. Nothing compared to them except the Declaration of Independence. They had always sounded sweet to Stuffy’s ears. But now, he looked up at the old man's face with tears of pain in his own. The fine snow almost crackled when it hit his sweating forehead. But the old man shivered a bit and turned his back to the wind.

Stuffy had always wondered why the Old Gentleman spoke his speech rather sadly. He did not know that it was because he was wishing every time that he had a son to succeed him. A son who would come there after he was gone—a son who would stand proud and strong before some subsequent Stuffy, and say: “In memory of my father.” Then it would be an Institution.

Stuffy had always wondered why the Old Gentleman delivered his speech with a hint of sadness. He didn't realize it was because he wished he had a son to carry on his legacy. A son who would come after he was gone—a son who would stand tall and proud in front of some future Stuffy and say, “In memory of my father.” Then it would become an Institution.

But the Old Gentleman had no relatives. He lived in rented rooms in one of the decayed old family brownstone mansions in one of the quiet streets east of the park. In the winter he raised fuchsias in a little conservatory the size of a steamer trunk. In the spring he walked in the Easter parade. In the summer he lived at a farmhouse in the New Jersey hills, and sat in a wicker armchair, speaking of a butterfly, the ornithoptera amphrisius, that he hoped to find some day. In the autumn he fed Stuffy a dinner. These were the Old Gentleman’s occupations.

But the Old Gentleman had no family. He lived in rented rooms in one of the rundown old family brownstone houses on a quiet street east of the park. In the winter, he grew fuchsias in a tiny conservatory the size of a steamer trunk. In the spring, he participated in the Easter parade. In the summer, he stayed at a farmhouse in the New Jersey hills, sitting in a wicker armchair and talking about a butterfly, the ornithoptera amphrisius, that he hoped to find someday. In the autumn, he treated Stuffy to dinner. These were the Old Gentleman’s pastimes.

Stuffy Pete looked up at him for a half minute, stewing and helpless in his own self-pity. The Old Gentleman’s eyes were bright with the giving-pleasure. His face was getting more lined each year, but his little black necktie was in as jaunty a bow as ever, and the linen was beautiful and white, and his gray mustache was curled carefully at the ends. And then Stuffy made a noise that sounded like peas bubbling in a pot. Speech was intended; and as the Old Gentleman had heard the sounds nine times before, he rightly construed them into Stuffy’s old formula of acceptance.

Stuffy Pete stared at him for about thirty seconds, simmering in his own self-pity. The Old Gentleman’s eyes sparkled with joy at giving. His face was getting more wrinkled every year, but his little black necktie was still tied in a jaunty bow, the linen was beautifully white, and his gray mustache was carefully curled at the ends. Then Stuffy made a sound that resembled peas bubbling in a pot. He meant to speak, and since the Old Gentleman had heard that noise nine times before, he correctly understood it as Stuffy’s familiar way of accepting.

“Thankee, sir. I’ll go with ye, and much obliged. I’m very hungry, sir.”

“Thanks, sir. I’ll go with you, and I really appreciate it. I’m very hungry, sir.”

The coma of repletion had not prevented from entering Stuffy’s mind the conviction that he was the basis of an Institution. His Thanksgiving appetite was not his own; it belonged by all the sacred rights of established custom, if not, by the actual Statute of Limitations, to this kind old gentleman who bad preempted it. True, America is free; but in order to establish tradition some one must be a repetend—a repeating decimal. The heroes are not all heroes of steel and gold. See one here that wielded only weapons of iron, badly silvered, and tin.

The feeling of being overly full hadn’t stopped Stuffy from believing that he was the foundation of an Institution. His Thanksgiving appetite wasn’t truly his; it belonged, by all the traditional customs, if not by the actual Statute of Limitations, to the kind old gentleman who had claimed it first. Sure, America is free; but to create a tradition, someone has to play the role of a repetend—a repeating decimal. Not all heroes are made of steel and gold. Here’s one who fought with nothing but poorly plated iron and tin.

The Old Gentleman led his annual protégé southward to the restaurant, and to the table where the feast had always occurred. They were recognized.

The Old Gentleman took his yearly protégé south to the restaurant, to the table where they had always had their feast. They were recognized.

“Here comes de old guy,” said a waiter, “dat blows dat same bum to a meal every Thanksgiving.”

“Here comes the old guy,” said a waiter, “that same bum he treats to a meal every Thanksgiving.”

The Old Gentleman sat across the table glowing like a smoked pearl at his corner-stone of future ancient Tradition. The waiters heaped the table with holiday food—and Stuffy, with a sigh that was mistaken for hunger’s expression, raised knife and fork and carved for himself a crown of imperishable bay.

The Old Gentleman sat across the table, shining like a smoked pearl at his future cornerstone of timeless Tradition. The waiters piled the table with festive food—and Stuffy, with a sigh that people mistook for hunger, picked up his knife and fork and carved himself a crown of everlasting bay.

No more valiant hero ever fought his way through the ranks of an enemy. Turkey, chops, soups, vegetables, pies, disappeared before him as fast as they could be served. Gorged nearly to the uttermost when he entered the restaurant, the smell of food had almost caused him to lose his honor as a gentleman, but he rallied like a true knight. He saw the look of beneficent happiness on the Old Gentleman’s face—a happier look than even the fuchsias and the ornithoptera amphrisius had ever brought to it—and he had not the heart to see it wane.

No braver hero ever fought his way through an enemy's ranks. Turkey, chops, soups, vegetables, and pies vanished before him as quickly as they could be served. Stuffed almost to his limit when he walked into the restaurant, the smell of food nearly made him lose his dignity as a gentleman, but he gathered himself like a true knight. He saw the look of joyful happiness on the Old Gentleman’s face—a happier look than even the fuchsias and the ornithoptera amphrisius had ever brought to it—and he couldn't bear to see it fade.

In an hour Stuffy leaned back with a battle won. “Thankee kindly, sir,” he puffed like a leaky steam pipe; “thankee kindly for a hearty meal.” Then he arose heavily with glazed eyes and started toward the kitchen. A waiter turned him about like a top, and pointed him toward the door. The Old Gentleman carefully counted out $1.30 in silver change, leaving three nickels for the waiter.

In an hour, Stuffy leaned back, feeling victorious. “Thanks a lot, sir,” he puffed like a leaky steam pipe, “thanks a lot for the hearty meal.” Then he got up slowly with dazed eyes and headed toward the kitchen. A waiter spun him around like a top and pointed him toward the door. The Old Gentleman carefully counted out $1.30 in change, leaving three nickels for the waiter.

They parted as they did each year at the door, the Old Gentleman going south, Stuffy north.

They said goodbye as they did every year at the door, the Old Gentleman heading south, Stuffy going north.

Around the first corner Stuffy turned, and stood for one minute. Then he seemed to puff out his rags as an owl puffs out his feathers, and fell to the sidewalk like a sunstricken horse.

Around the first corner, Stuffy turned and paused for a minute. Then he seemed to puff out his rags like an owl ruffling its feathers, and collapsed onto the sidewalk like a sunstruck horse.

When the ambulance came the young surgeon and the driver cursed softly at his weight. There was no smell of whiskey to justify a transfer to the patrol wagon, so Stuffy and his two dinners went to the hospital. There they stretched him on a bed and began to test him for strange diseases, with the hope of getting a chance at some problem with the bare steel.

When the ambulance arrived, the young surgeon and the driver quietly complained about his weight. There was no whiskey smell to warrant a transfer to the patrol wagon, so Stuffy and his two meals were taken to the hospital. There, they laid him on a bed and started running tests for unusual diseases, hoping to have a chance to deal with some issue involving the bare steel.

And lo! an hour later another ambulance brought the Old Gentleman. And they laid him on another bed and spoke of appendicitis, for he looked good for the bill.

And then, an hour later, another ambulance brought the Old Gentleman. They placed him on another bed and talked about appendicitis, since he seemed like a good candidate for it.

But pretty soon one of the young doctors met one of the young nurses whose eyes he liked, and stopped to chat with her about the cases.

But soon, one of the young doctors ran into one of the young nurses whose eyes he liked, and paused to talk with her about the cases.

“That nice old gentleman over there, now,” he said, “you wouldn’t think that was a case of almost starvation. Proud old family, I guess. He told me he hadn’t eaten a thing for three days.”

“That nice old gentleman over there,” he said, “you wouldn’t think he’s almost starving. Proud old family, I suppose. He told me he hasn’t eaten anything for three days.”

THE ASSESSOR OF SUCCESS

Hastings Beauchamp Morley sauntered across Union Square with a pitying look at the hundreds that lolled upon the park benches. They were a motley lot, he thought; the men with stolid, animal, unshaven faces; the women wriggling and self-conscious, twining and untwining their feet that hung four inches above the gravelled walks.

Hastings Beauchamp Morley strolled through Union Square, casting a sympathetic glance at the hundreds lounging on the park benches. They were a mixed group, he thought; the men had blank, rough, unshaven faces, while the women were fidgety and self-aware, twisting and untwisting their feet that dangled a few inches above the gravel paths.

Were I Mr. Carnegie or Mr. Rockefeller I would put a few millions in my inside pocket and make an appointment with all the Park Commissioners (around the corner, if necessary), and arrange for benches in all the parks of the world low enough for women to sit upon, and rest their feet upon the ground. After that I might furnish libraries to towns that would pay for ’em, or build sanitariums for crank professors, and call ’em colleges, if I wanted to.

If I were Mr. Carnegie or Mr. Rockefeller, I'd stash a few million in my pocket and set up a meeting with all the Park Commissioners (even if I had to do it around the corner) to arrange for benches in all the parks around the world that are low enough for women to sit on and rest their feet on the ground. After that, I could fund libraries for towns that would be willing to pay for them, or build wellness centers for quirky professors and call them colleges if I wanted to.

Women’s rights societies have been laboring for many years after equality with man. With what result? When they sit on a bench they must twist their ankles together and uncomfortably swing their highest French heels clear of earthly support. Begin at the bottom, ladies. Get your feet on the ground, and then rise to theories of mental equality.

Women’s rights groups have been working for many years to achieve equality with men. What has that resulted in? When they sit on a bench, they have to cross their ankles and uncomfortably dangle their tallest heels above the ground. Start from the basics, ladies. Get your feet on the ground, and then move on to ideas of mental equality.

Hastings Beauchamp Morley was carefully and neatly dressed. That was the result of an instinct due to his birth and breeding. It is denied us to look further into a man’s bosom than the starch on his shirt front; so it is left to us only to recount his walks and conversation.

Hastings Beauchamp Morley was dressed carefully and neatly. This was the result of an instinct shaped by his upbringing. We're not able to see deeper into a person than the starch on his shirt front; so, we're left to describe his walks and conversations.

Morley had not a cent in his pockets; but he smiled pityingly at a hundred grimy, unfortunate ones who had no more, and who would have no more when the sun’s first rays yellowed the tall paper-cutter building on the west side of the square. But Morley would have enough by then. Sundown had seen his pockets empty before; but sunrise had always seen them lined.

Morley didn’t have a penny in his pockets, but he smiled sympathetically at a hundred dirty, unfortunate souls who had even less and wouldn’t have any more when the sun’s first rays lit up the tall paper-cutter building on the west side of the square. But Morley would have enough by then. Sundown had left his pockets empty before, but sunrise had always filled them.

First he went to the house of a clergyman off Madison avenue and presented a forged letter of introduction that holily purported to issue from a pastorate in Indiana. This netted him $5 when backed up by a realistic romance of a delayed remittance.

First, he went to the home of a clergyman off Madison Avenue and presented a fake letter of introduction that falsely claimed to come from a church in Indiana. This earned him $5, supported by a believable story about a delayed payment.

On the sidewalk, twenty steps from the clergyman’s door, a pale-faced, fat man huskily enveloped him with a raised, red fist and the voice of a bell buoy, demanding payment of an old score.

On the sidewalk, twenty steps from the clergyman’s door, a pale-faced, overweight man grabbed him roughly with a raised, red fist and a voice like a foghorn, demanding payment for an old debt.

“Why, Bergman, man,” sang Morley, dulcetly, “is this you? I was just on my way up to your place to settle up. That remittance from my aunt arrived only this morning. Wrong address was the trouble. Come up to the corner and I’ll square up. Glad to see you. Saves me a walk.”

“Hey, Bergman, man,” sang Morley, sweetly, “is that you? I was just heading over to your place to sort things out. That payment from my aunt came in this morning. There was a mix-up with the address. Come up to the corner, and I’ll take care of it. Good to see you. It saves me a trip.”

Four drinks placated the emotional Bergman. There was an air about Morley when he was backed by money in hand that would have stayed off a call loan at Rothschilds’. When he was penniless his bluff was pitched half a tone lower, but few are competent to detect the difference in the notes.

Four drinks calmed the emotional Bergman. There was a certain confidence about Morley when he had cash in hand that could have paid off a loan from Rothschilds. When he was broke, his bravado dropped a notch, but few people can really notice the difference in the tone.

“You gum to mine blace and bay me to-morrow, Mr. Morley,” said Bergman. “Oxcuse me dat I dun you on der street. But I haf not seen you in dree mont’. Pros’t!”

“You come to my place and visit me tomorrow, Mr. Morley,” said Bergman. “Excuse me for bothering you on the street. But I haven't seen you in three months. Cheers!”

Morley walked away with a crooked smile on his pale, smooth face. The credulous, drink-softened German amused him. He would have to avoid Twenty-ninth street in the future. He had not been aware that Bergman ever went home by that route.

Morley walked away with a lopsided smile on his pale, smooth face. The gullible, tipsy German entertained him. He would need to steer clear of Twenty-ninth street moving forward. He hadn’t realized that Bergman ever took that way home.

At the door of a darkened house two squares to the north Morley knocked with a peculiar sequence of raps. The door opened to the length of a six-inch chain, and the pompous, important black face of an African guardian imposed itself in the opening. Morley was admitted.

At the door of a darkened house two blocks to the north, Morley knocked in a unique pattern. The door opened just six inches, held back by a chain, and a proud, significant face of an African guard appeared in the gap. Morley was let inside.

In a third-story room, in an atmosphere opaque with smoke, he hung for ten minutes above a roulette wheel. Then downstairs he crept, and was out-sped by the important negro, jingling in his pocket the 40 cents in silver that remained to him of his five-dollar capital. At the corner he lingered, undecided.

In a third-story room, filled with thick smoke, he watched the roulette wheel for ten minutes. Then he quietly went downstairs and was outpaced by the important Black man, who jingled the 40 cents in silver left from his five-dollar stake. At the corner, he hesitated, unsure of what to do.

Across the street was a drug store, well lighted, sending forth gleams from the German silver and crystal of its soda fountain and glasses. Along came a youngster of five, headed for the dispensary, stepping high with the consequence of a big errand, possibly one to which his advancing age had earned him promotion. In his hand he clutched something tightly, publicly, proudly, conspicuously.

Across the street was a well-lit drug store, shining with the gleam of its German silver and crystal soda fountain and glasses. A five-year-old boy came along, heading for the pharmacy, stepping confidently as if he had an important task, maybe one that his growing up had qualified him for. In his hand, he tightly clutched something, showing it off proudly and noticeably.

Morley stopped him with his winning smile and soft speech.

Morley halted him with his charming smile and gentle words.

“Me?” said the youngster. “I’m doin’ to the drug ’tore for mamma. She dave me a dollar to buy a bottle of med’cin.”

“Me?” said the kid. “I’m going to the drug store for my mom. She gave me a dollar to buy a bottle of medicine.”

“Now, now, now!” said Morley. “Such a big man you are to be doing errands for mamma. I must go along with my little man to see that the cars don’t run over him. And on the way we’ll have some chocolates. Or would he rather have lemon drops?”

“Come on, come on, come on!” said Morley. “Look at you, such a big guy doing errands for Mom. I have to tag along with my little guy to make sure the cars don’t run him over. And on the way, we’ll grab some chocolates. Or would he prefer lemon drops?”

Morley entered the drug store leading the child by the hand. He presented the prescription that had been wrapped around the money.

Morley walked into the drugstore, holding the child's hand. He handed over the prescription that had been wrapped around the cash.

On his face was a smile, predatory, parental, politic, profound.

On his face was a smile, fierce, caring, strategic, deep.

“Aqua pura, one pint,” said he to the druggist. “Sodium chloride, ten grains. Fiat solution. And don’t try to skin me, because I know all about the number of gallons of H2O in the Croton reservoir, and I always use the other ingredient on my potatoes.”

“A pint of pure water,” he said to the pharmacist. “Ten grains of sodium chloride. Make it a solution. And don’t shortchange me, because I know exactly how many gallons of H2O are in the Croton reservoir, and I always use the other ingredient on my potatoes.”

“Fifteen cents,” said the druggist, with a wink after he had compounded the order. “I see you understand pharmacy. A dollar is the regular price.”

“Fifteen cents,” said the pharmacist, giving a wink after he mixed up the order. “I see you know your stuff. A dollar is the usual price.”

“To gulls,” said Morley, smilingly.

“To gulls,” Morley said, smiling.

He settled the wrapped bottle carefully in the child’s arms and escorted him to the corner. In his own pocket he dropped the 85 cents accruing to him by virtue of his chemical knowledge.

He carefully placed the wrapped bottle in the child's arms and walked him to the corner. He dropped the 85 cents he earned from his chemical knowledge into his own pocket.

“Look out for the cars, sonny,” he said, cheerfully, to his small victim.

“Watch out for the cars, kid,” he said, cheerfully, to his small victim.

Two street cars suddenly swooped in opposite directions upon the youngster. Morley dashed between them and pinned the infantile messenger by the neck, holding him in safety. Then from the corner of his street he sent him on his way, swindled, happy, and sticky with vile, cheap candy from the Italian’s fruit stand.

Two streetcars suddenly swooped in from opposite directions towards the kid. Morley darted between them and grabbed the little messenger by the neck, keeping him safe. Then, from the corner of his street, he sent him on his way, scammed, happy, and sticky with cheap, nasty candy from the Italian’s fruit stand.

Morley went to a restaurant and ordered a sirloin and a pint of inexpensive Chateau Breuille. He laughed noiselessly, but so genuinely that the waiter ventured to premise that good news had come his way.

Morley went to a restaurant and ordered a sirloin and a pint of cheap Chateau Breuille. He laughed silently, but so sincerely that the waiter felt encouraged to assume that good news had come his way.

“Why, no,” said Morley, who seldom held conversation with any one. “It is not that. It is something else that amuses me. Do you know what three divisions of people are easiest to over-reach in transactions of all kinds?”

“Why, no,” said Morley, who rarely talked to anyone. “It’s not that. It’s something else that entertains me. Do you know which three groups of people are the easiest to deceive in all kinds of deals?”

“Sure,” said the waiter, calculating the size of the tip promised by the careful knot of Morley’s tie; “there’s the buyers from the dry goods stores in the South during August, and honeymooners from Staten Island, and”—

“Sure,” said the waiter, figuring out the size of the tip promised by the careful knot of Morley’s tie; “there are the buyers from the dry goods stores in the South during August, and honeymooners from Staten Island, and”—

“Wrong!” said Morley, chuckling happily. “The answer is just—men, women and children. The world—well, say New York and as far as summer boarders can swim out from Long Island—is full of greenhorns. Two minutes longer on the broiler would have made this steak fit to be eaten by a gentleman, Francois.”

“Wrong!” Morley said with a cheerful laugh. “The answer is just—men, women, and children. The world—let’s say New York and as far as summer visitors can swim out from Long Island—is packed with rookies. Another two minutes on the grill would have made this steak good enough for a gentleman, Francois.”

“If yez t’inks it’s on de bum,” said the waiter, “Oi’ll”—

“If you think it’s a mess,” said the waiter, “I’ll”—

Morley lifted his hand in protest—slightly martyred protest.

Morley raised his hand in protest—kind of a martyr's protest.

“It will do,” he said, magnanimously. “And now, green Chartreuse, frappe and a demi-tasse.”

“It'll do,” he said, generously. “And now, green Chartreuse, on the rocks and a small cup.”

Morley went out leisurely and stood on a corner where two tradeful arteries of the city cross. With a solitary dime in his pocket, he stood on the curb watching with confident, cynical, smiling eyes the tides of people that flowed past him. Into that stream he must cast his net and draw fish for his further sustenance and need. Good Izaak Walton had not the half of his self-reliance and bait-lore.

Morley stepped out casually and stood at a corner where two busy streets of the city intersect. With just a lone dime in his pocket, he positioned himself on the curb, watching the stream of people pass by with a confident, cynical smile. He needed to throw his net into that crowd and catch what he needed to survive. Good Izaak Walton didn’t have half the confidence and knowledge of bait that he did.

A joyful party of four—two women and two men—fell upon him with cries of delight. There was a dinner party on—where had he been for a fortnight past?—what luck to thus run upon him! They surrounded and engulfed him—he must join them—tra la la—and the rest.

A cheerful group of four—two women and two men—approached him with shouts of excitement. There was a dinner party happening—where had he been for the past two weeks?—what luck to bump into him! They surrounded and swept him up—he had to join them—tra la la—and all that.

One with a white hat plume curving to the shoulder touched his sleeve, and cast at the others a triumphant look that said: “See what I can do with him?” and added her queen’s command to the invitations.

One person with a white hat plume that curved to their shoulder touched his sleeve and gave the others a triumphant look that said, “See what I can do with him?” She also added her queen’s command to the invitations.

“I leave you to imagine,” said Morley, pathetically, “how it desolates me to forego the pleasure. But my friend Carruthers, of the New York Yacht Club, is to pick me up here in his motor car at 8.”

“I'll let you imagine,” Morley said sadly, “how much it pains me to miss out on the fun. But my friend Carruthers from the New York Yacht Club is picking me up here in his car at 8.”

The white plume tossed, and the quartet danced like midges around an arc light down the frolicsome way.

The white plume swirled, and the group danced like tiny flies around a bright light along the cheerful path.

Morley stood, turning over and over the dime in his pocket and laughing gleefully to himself. “‘Front,’” he chanted under his breath; “‘front’ does it. It is trumps in the game. How they take it in! Men, women and children—forgeries, water-and-salt lies—how they all take it in!”

Morley stood, spinning the dime in his pocket and laughing to himself happily. “‘Front,’” he muttered under his breath; “‘front’ does it. It’s the trump card in the game. How they all fall for it! Men, women, and children—fake stories, half-truths—how they all buy into it!”

An old man with an ill-fitting suit, a straggling gray beard and a corpulent umbrella hopped from the conglomeration of cabs and street cars to the sidewalk at Morley’s side.

An old man in a poorly fitting suit, with a scraggly gray beard and a bulky umbrella jumped from the collection of cabs and streetcars to the sidewalk next to Morley.

“Stranger,” said he, “excuse me for troubling you, but do you know anybody in this here town named Solomon Smothers? He’s my son, and I’ve come down from Ellenville to visit him. Be darned if I know what I done with his street and number.”

“Stranger,” he said, “sorry to bother you, but do you know anyone in this town named Solomon Smothers? He’s my son, and I’ve come down from Ellenville to see him. I can't for the life of me remember his street and number.”

“I do not, sir,” said Morley, half closing his eyes to veil the joy in them. “You had better apply to the police.”

“I don’t, sir,” said Morley, half closing his eyes to hide his joy. “You should contact the police.”

“The police!” said the old man. “I ain’t done nothin’ to call in the police about. I just come down to see Ben. He lives in a five-story house, he writes me. If you know anybody by that name and could”—

“The police!” said the old man. “I haven’t done anything to call the police about. I just came down to see Ben. He lives in a five-story building, he writes to me. If you know anyone by that name and could”—

“I told you I did not,” said Morley, coldly. “I know no one by the name of Smithers, and I advise you to”—

“I told you I didn’t,” Morley said coldly. “I don’t know anyone named Smithers, and I suggest you—”

“Smothers not Smithers,” interrupted the old man hopefully. “A heavy-set man, sandy complected, about twenty-nine, two front teeth out, about five foot”—

“Smothers not Smithers,” interrupted the old man with hope. “A heavyset guy, with sandy skin, around twenty-nine, missing two front teeth, about five feet tall—”

“Oh, ‘Smothers!’” exclaimed Morley. “Sol Smothers? Why, he lives in the next house to me. I thought you said ‘Smithers.’”

“Oh, ‘Smothers!’” Morley exclaimed. “Sol Smothers? He lives in the house next to mine. I thought you said ‘Smithers.’”

Morley looked at his watch. You must have a watch. You can do it for a dollar. Better go hungry than forego a gunmetal or the ninety-eight-cent one that the railroads—according to these watchmakers—are run by.

Morley checked his watch. You need a watch. You can get one for a dollar. It’s better to go hungry than to skip out on a gunmetal watch or the ninety-eight-cent one that the railroads—according to these watchmakers—are operated by.

“The Bishop of Long Island,” said Morley, “was to meet me here at 8 to dine with me at the Kingfishers’ Club. But I can’t leave the father of my friend Sol Smothers alone on the street. By St. Swithin, Mr. Smothers, we Wall street men have to work! Tired is no name for it! I was about to step across to the other corner and have a glass of ginger ale with a dash of sherry when you approached me. You must let me take you to Sol’s house, Mr. Smothers. But, before we take the car I hope you will join me in”—

“The Bishop of Long Island,” Morley said, “was supposed to meet me here at 8 to have dinner with me at the Kingfishers’ Club. But I can’t just leave Sol Smothers' father alone on the street. By St. Swithin, Mr. Smothers, we Wall Street guys have to get things done! Tired doesn’t even begin to describe it! I was just about to head over to the other corner for a glass of ginger ale with a splash of sherry when you came up to me. You have to let me take you to Sol’s place, Mr. Smothers. But before we grab the car, I hope you’ll join me in—”

An hour later Morley seated himself on the end of a quiet bench in Madison Square, with a twenty-five-cent cigar between his lips and $140 in deeply creased bills in his inside pocket. Content, light-hearted, ironical, keenly philosophic, he watched the moon drifting in and out amidst a maze of flying clouds. An old, ragged man with a low-bowed head sat at the other end of the bench.

An hour later, Morley sat down on the end of a quiet bench in Madison Square, a twenty-five-cent cigar between his lips and $140 in crumpled bills in his inside pocket. Feeling content, light-hearted, ironic, and deeply philosophical, he watched the moon drifting in and out among a maze of passing clouds. An old, ragged man with a bowed head sat at the other end of the bench.

Presently the old man stirred and looked at his bench companion. In Morley’s appearance he seemed to recognize something superior to the usual nightly occupants of the benches.

Currently, the old man stirred and glanced at the person sitting next to him on the bench. In Morley's appearance, he seemed to see something that set him apart from the typical nighttime visitors to the benches.

“Kind sir,” he whined, “if you could spare a dime or even a few pennies to one who”—

“Kind sir,” he whined, “if you could spare a dime or even a few pennies to one who”—

Morley cut short his stereotyped appeal by throwing him a dollar.

Morley interrupted his usual pitch by tossing him a dollar.

“God bless you!” said the old man. “I’ve been trying to find work for”—

“God bless you!” said the old man. “I’ve been trying to find work for”—

“Work!” echoed Morley with his ringing laugh. “You are a fool, my friend. The world is a rock to you, no doubt; but you must be an Aaron and smite it with your rod. Then things better than water will gush out of it for you. That is what the world is for. It gives to me whatever I want from it.”

“Work!” Morley shouted with his contagious laughter. “You’re foolish, my friend. The world might feel like a burden to you, but you need to be like Aaron and strike it with your staff. Then things better than water will flow out for you. That’s what the world is for. It gives me whatever I want from it.”

“God has blessed you,” said the old man. “It is only work that I have known. And now I can get no more.”

“God has blessed you,” said the old man. “It's only work that I've known. And now I can't do it anymore.”

“I must go home,” said Morley, rising and buttoning his coat. “I stopped here only for a smoke. I hope you may find work.”

“I need to head home,” Morley said, getting up and buttoning his coat. “I just stopped by for a smoke. I hope you find a job.”

“May your kindness be rewarded this night,” said the old man.

“Hope your kindness is rewarded tonight,” said the old man.

“Oh,” said Morley, “you have your wish already. I am satisfied. I think good luck follows me like a dog. I am for yonder bright hotel across the square for the night. And what a moon that is lighting up the city to-night. I think no one enjoys the moonlight and such little things as I do. Well, a good-night to you.”

“Oh,” said Morley, “you’ve already got what you wanted. I’m content. It feels like good luck follows me everywhere. I’m heading to that fancy hotel across the square for the night. And what a moon it is lighting up the city tonight. I don’t think anyone appreciates the moonlight and little things like I do. Well, good night to you.”

Morley walked to the corner where he would cross to his hotel. He blew slow streams of smoke from his cigar heavenward. A policeman passing saluted to his benign nod. What a fine moon it was.

Morley walked to the corner where he would cross to his hotel. He exhaled slow puffs of smoke from his cigar towards the sky. A passing policeman greeted him with a salute in response to his friendly nod. What a beautiful moon it was.

The clock struck nine as a girl just entering womanhood stopped on the corner waiting for the approaching car. She was hurrying as if homeward from employment or delay. Her eyes were clear and pure, she was dressed in simple white, she looked eagerly for the car and neither to the right nor the left.

The clock struck nine as a girl on the verge of womanhood stopped on the corner, waiting for the car that was coming. She seemed to be in a hurry, as if rushing home from work or some kind of hold-up. Her eyes were bright and innocent, she wore simple white clothing, and she looked eagerly for the car without glancing to the right or the left.

Morley knew her. Eight years before he had sat on the same bench with her at school. There had been no sentiment between them—nothing but the friendship of innocent days.

Morley knew her. Eight years earlier, he had sat on the same bench with her at school. There had been no feelings between them—just the friendship of carefree days.

But he turned down the side street to a quiet spot and laid his suddenly burning face against the cool iron of a lamp-post, and said dully:

But he turned down the side street to a quiet spot and pressed his suddenly burning face against the cool iron of a lamppost, and said flatly:

“God! I wish I could die.”

“God! I wish I could just die.”

THE BUYER FROM CACTUS CITY

It is well that hay fever and colds do not obtain in the healthful vicinity of Cactus City, Texas, for the dry goods emporium of Navarro & Platt, situated there, is not to be sneezed at.

It’s a good thing that hay fever and colds aren’t common in the healthy area of Cactus City, Texas, because the dry goods store of Navarro & Platt, located there, is definitely worth noticing.

Twenty thousand people in Cactus City scatter their silver coin with liberal hands for the things that their hearts desire. The bulk of this semiprecious metal goes to Navarro & Platt. Their huge brick building covers enough ground to graze a dozen head of sheep. You can buy of them a rattlesnake-skin necktie, an automobile or an eighty-five dollar, latest style, ladies’ tan coat in twenty different shades. Navarro & Platt first introduced pennies west of the Colorado River. They had been ranchmen with business heads, who saw that the world did not necessarily have to cease its revolutions after free grass went out.

Twenty thousand people in Cactus City freely spend their silver coins on the things they truly want. Most of this semi-precious metal goes to Navarro & Platt. Their massive brick building is large enough to accommodate a dozen sheep. You can buy a rattlesnake-skin necktie, a car, or an $85 ladies’ tan coat in twenty different shades from them. Navarro & Platt were the first to bring pennies west of the Colorado River. They used to be ranchers with a knack for business, who realized that the world didn't have to stop turning just because free land was no longer available.

Every Spring, Navarro, senior partner, fifty-five, half Spanish, cosmopolitan, able, polished, had “gone on” to New York to buy goods. This year he shied at taking up the long trail. He was undoubtedly growing older; and he looked at his watch several times a day before the hour came for his siesta.

Every spring, Navarro, a senior partner, fifty-five, half Spanish, cosmopolitan, capable, and polished, would head to New York to buy goods. This year, he hesitated to take the long journey. He was definitely getting older; and he checked his watch several times a day before it was time for his nap.

“John,” he said, to his junior partner, “you shall go on this year to buy the goods.”

“John,” he said to his junior partner, “you're going to buy the goods this year.”

Platt looked tired.

Platt looked exhausted.

“I’m told,” said he, “that New York is a plumb dead town; but I’ll go. I can take a whirl in San Antone for a few days on my way and have some fun.”

“I’ve heard,” he said, “that New York is a totally lifeless place; but I’ll go. I can stop in San Antonio for a few days on my way and have some fun.”

Two weeks later a man in a Texas full dress suit—black frock coat, broad-brimmed soft white hat, and lay-down collar 3-4 inch high, with black, wrought iron necktie—entered the wholesale cloak and suit establishment of Zizzbaum & Son, on lower Broadway.

Two weeks later, a man in a Texas formal suit—black frock coat, wide-brimmed soft white hat, and a 3-4 inch high lay-down collar with a black wrought iron necktie—walked into the wholesale cloak and suit shop of Zizzbaum & Son, on lower Broadway.

Old Zizzbaum had the eye of an osprey, the memory of an elephant and a mind that unfolded from him in three movements like the puzzle of the carpenter’s rule. He rolled to the front like a brunette polar bear, and shook Platt’s hand.

Old Zizzbaum had the sharp eye of an osprey, the memory of an elephant, and a mind that expanded from him in three stages like the puzzle of a carpenter’s ruler. He rolled to the front like a brunette polar bear and shook Platt’s hand.

“And how is the good Mr. Navarro in Texas?” he said. “The trip was too long for him this year, so? We welcome Mr. Platt instead.”

“And how is Mr. Navarro doing in Texas?” he said. “The trip was too long for him this year, right? We’re welcoming Mr. Platt instead.”

“A bull’s eye,” said Platt, “and I’d give forty acres of unirrigated Pecos County land to know how you did it.”

“A perfect hit,” said Platt, “and I’d trade forty acres of dry land in Pecos County to find out how you did it.”

“I knew,” grinned Zizzbaum, “just as I know that the rainfall in El Paso for the year was 28.5 inches, or an increase of 15 inches, and that therefore Navarro & Platt will buy a $15,000 stock of suits this spring instead of $10,000, as in a dry year. But that will be to-morrow. There is first a cigar in my private office that will remove from your mouth the taste of the ones you smuggle across the Rio Grande and like—because they are smuggled.”

“I knew,” Zizzbaum grinned, “just like I know that the rainfall in El Paso this year was 28.5 inches, which is a 15-inch increase, and so Navarro & Platt will buy a $15,000 stock of suits this spring instead of $10,000 like they would in a dry year. But that’s for tomorrow. First, there’s a cigar in my private office that will get rid of the taste of the ones you smuggle across the Rio Grande and enjoy—just because they’re smuggled.”

It was late in the afternoon and business for the day had ended, Zizzbaum left Platt with a half-smoked cigar, and came out of the private office to Son, who was arranging his diamond scarfpin before a mirror, ready to leave.

It was late in the afternoon and business for the day was done. Zizzbaum left Platt with a half-smoked cigar and walked out of the private office to find Son, who was adjusting his diamond scarfpin in front of a mirror, getting ready to leave.

“Abey,” he said, “you will have to take Mr. Platt around to-night and show him things. They are customers for ten years. Mr. Navarro and I we played chess every moment of spare time when he came. That is good, but Mr. Platt is a young man and this is his first visit to New York. He should amuse easily.”

“Abey,” he said, “you’ll need to take Mr. Platt around tonight and show him the sights. They’ve been customers for ten years. Mr. Navarro and I used to play chess every spare moment when he visited. That was great, but Mr. Platt is younger and this is his first trip to New York. He should be entertained easily.”

“All right,” said Abey, screwing the guard tightly on his pin. “I’ll take him on. After he’s seen the Flatiron and the head waiter at the Hotel Astor and heard the phonograph play ‘Under the Old Apple Tree’ it’ll be half past ten, and Mr. Texas will be ready to roll up in his blanket. I’ve got a supper engagement at 11:30, but he’ll be all to the Mrs. Winslow before then.”

“All right,” said Abey, tightly screwing the guard on his pin. “I’ll take him on. After he’s seen the Flatiron and met the head waiter at the Hotel Astor and heard the phonograph play ‘Under the Old Apple Tree,’ it’ll be half past ten, and Mr. Texas will be ready to roll up in his blanket. I have a dinner engagement at 11:30, but he’ll be all set for Mrs. Winslow before then.”

The next morning at 10 Platt walked into the store ready to do business. He had a bunch of hyacinths pinned on his lapel. Zizzbaum himself waited on him. Navarro & Platt were good customers, and never failed to take their discount for cash.

The next morning at 10, Platt walked into the store ready to do business. He had a bunch of hyacinths pinned to his lapel. Zizzbaum himself helped him. Navarro & Platt were good customers and always took their cash discount.

“And what did you think of our little town?” asked Zizzbaum, with the fatuous smile of the Manhattanite.

“And what did you think of our little town?” asked Zizzbaum, with the silly smile of the New Yorker.

“I shouldn’t care to live in it,” said the Texan. “Your son and I knocked around quite a little last night. You’ve got good water, but Cactus City is better lit up.”

“I wouldn’t want to live here,” said the Texan. “Your son and I hung out quite a bit last night. You’ve got good water, but Cactus City has better lights.”

“We’ve got a few lights on Broadway, don’t you think, Mr. Platt?”

“We have a few lights on Broadway, don't you think, Mr. Platt?”

“And a good many shadows,” said Platt. “I think I like your horses best. I haven’t seen a crow-bait since I’ve been in town.”

“And a lot of shadows,” said Platt. “I think I like your horses the most. I haven’t seen a sorry-looking horse since I got to town.”

Zizzbaum led him up stairs to show the samples of suits.

Zizzbaum led him upstairs to show the suit samples.

“Ask Miss Asher to come,” he said to a clerk.

“Ask Miss Asher to come in,” he said to a clerk.

Miss Asher came, and Platt, of Navarro & Platt, felt for the first time the wonderful bright light of romance and glory descend upon him. He stood still as a granite cliff above the cañon of the Colorado, with his wide-open eyes fixed upon her. She noticed his look and flushed a little, which was contrary to her custom.

Miss Asher arrived, and Platt, from Navarro & Platt, felt for the first time the amazing light of romance and glory wash over him. He stood still like a granite cliff overlooking the Colorado canyon, his wide eyes locked onto her. She noticed his gaze and blushed a bit, which was unusual for her.

Miss Asher was the crack model of Zizzbaum & Son. She was of the blond type known as “medium,” and her measurements even went the required 38-25-42 standard a little better. She had been at Zizzbaum’s two years, and knew her business. Her eye was bright, but cool; and had she chosen to match her gaze against the optic of the famed basilisk, that fabulous monster’s gaze would have wavered and softened first. Incidentally, she knew buyers.

Miss Asher was the top model at Zizzbaum & Son. She was a medium blonde and her measurements exceeded the standard 38-25-42. She had been with Zizzbaum’s for two years and knew her stuff. Her eyes were bright but cool; if she had decided to challenge the famous basilisk’s stare, that legendary creature’s gaze would have faltered and softened first. By the way, she was well-connected with buyers.

“Now, Mr. Platt,” said Zizzbaum, “I want you to see these princess gowns in the light shades. They will be the thing in your climate. This first, if you please, Miss Asher.”

“Now, Mr. Platt,” Zizzbaum said, “I want you to check out these princess gowns in the lighter colors. They’ll be a hit in your area. This first one, if you don’t mind, Miss Asher.”

Swiftly in and out of the dressing-room the prize model flew, each time wearing a new costume and looking more stunning with every change. She posed with absolute self-possession before the stricken buyer, who stood, tongue-tied and motionless, while Zizzbaum orated oilily of the styles. On the model’s face was her faint, impersonal professional smile that seemed to cover something like weariness or contempt.

Swiftly in and out of the dressing room, the top model moved, each time showcasing a new outfit and looking more incredible with every change. She posed with complete confidence in front of the stunned buyer, who stood there, speechless and frozen, while Zizzbaum smoothly talked about the styles. On the model’s face was her subtle, impersonal professional smile that seemed to hide a hint of exhaustion or disdain.

When the display was over Platt seemed to hesitate. Zizzbaum was a little anxious, thinking that his customer might be inclined to try elsewhere. But Platt was only looking over in his mind the best building sites in Cactus City, trying to select one on which to build a house for his wife-to-be—who was just then in the dressing-room taking off an evening gown of lavender and tulle.

When the presentation ended, Platt appeared to pause. Zizzbaum felt a bit worried, thinking that his client might want to explore other options. But Platt was just mentally reviewing the best building lots in Cactus City, trying to choose one to build a home for his fiancée—who was currently in the fitting room changing out of a lavender and tulle evening gown.

“Take your time, Mr. Platt,” said Zizzbaum. “Think it over to-night. You won’t find anybody else meet our prices on goods like these. I’m afraid you’re having a dull time in New York, Mr. Platt. A young man like you—of course, you miss the society of the ladies. Wouldn’t you like a nice young lady to take out to dinner this evening? Miss Asher, now, is a very nice young lady; she will make it agreeable for you.”

“Take your time, Mr. Platt,” said Zizzbaum. “Think it over tonight. You won’t find anyone else who matches our prices on goods like these. I’m afraid you’re having a boring time in New York, Mr. Platt. A young man like you—of course, you miss the company of women. Wouldn’t you like a nice young lady to take out to dinner this evening? Miss Asher is a really nice young lady; she’ll make it enjoyable for you.”

“Why, she doesn’t know me,” said Platt, wonderingly. “She doesn’t know anything about me. Would she go? I’m not acquainted with her.”

“Why, she doesn’t know me,” said Platt, puzzled. “She doesn’t know anything about me. Would she go? I’m not familiar with her.”

“Would she go?” repeated Zizzbaum, with uplifted eyebrows. “Sure, she would go. I will introduce you. Sure, she would go.”

“Would she go?” Zizzbaum asked, raising his eyebrows. “Of course, she would go. I'll introduce you. Absolutely, she would go.”

He called Miss Asher loudly.

He shouted for Miss Asher.

She came, calm and slightly contemptuous, in her white shirt waist and plain black skirt.

She arrived, calm and a bit disdainful, in her white blouse and simple black skirt.

“Mr. Platt would like the pleasure of your company to dinner this evening,” said Zizzbaum, walking away.

“Mr. Platt would be delighted to have you join him for dinner this evening,” said Zizzbaum, walking away.

“Sure,” said Miss Asher, looking at the ceiling. “I’d be much pleased. Nine-eleven West Twentieth street. What time?”

“Sure,” said Miss Asher, looking at the ceiling. “I’d be happy to. Nine-eleven West Twentieth Street. What time?”

“Say seven o’clock.”

“Say 7 o’clock.”

“All right, but please don’t come ahead of time. I room with a school teacher, and she doesn’t allow any gentlemen to call in the room. There isn’t any parlor, so you’ll have to wait in the hall. I’ll be ready.”

“All right, but please don’t arrive early. I share a room with a school teacher, and she doesn’t let any guys come into the room. There’s no living room, so you’ll have to wait in the hallway. I’ll be ready.”

At half past seven Platt and Miss Asher sat at a table in a Broadway restaurant. She was dressed in a plain, filmy black. Platt didn’t know that it was all a part of her day’s work.

At 7:30, Platt and Miss Asher were sitting at a table in a restaurant on Broadway. She was wearing a simple, sheer black dress. Platt was unaware that it was all part of her job for the day.

With the unobtrusive aid of a good waiter he managed to order a respectable dinner, minus the usual Broadway preliminaries.

With the discreet help of a good waiter, he was able to order a decent dinner, skipping the typical Broadway layers.

Miss Asher flashed upon him a dazzling smile.

Miss Asher gave him a dazzling smile.

“Mayn’t I have something to drink?” she asked.

“Can’t I get something to drink?” she asked.

“Why, certainly,” said Platt. “Anything you want.”

“Of course,” Platt said. “Whatever you need.”

“A dry Martini,” she said to the waiter.

“A dry Martini,” she told the waiter.

When it was brought and set before her Platt reached over and took it away.

When it was brought and placed in front of her, Platt reached over and took it.

“What is this?” he asked.

"What’s this?" he asked.

“A cocktail, of course.”

“A cocktail, obviously.”

“I thought it was some kind of tea you ordered. This is liquor. You can’t drink this. What is your first name?”

“I thought you ordered some kind of tea. This is alcohol. You can’t drink this. What’s your first name?”

“To my intimate friends,” said Miss Asher, freezingly, “it is ‘Helen.’”

“To my close friends,” said Miss Asher coldly, “it’s ‘Helen.’”

“Listen, Helen,” said Platt, leaning over the table. “For many years every time the spring flowers blossomed out on the prairies I got to thinking of somebody that I’d never seen or heard of. I knew it was you the minute I saw you yesterday. I’m going back home to-morrow, and you’re going with me. I know it, for I saw it in your eyes when you first looked at me. You needn’t kick, for you’ve got to fall into line. Here’s a little trick I picked out for you on my way over.”

“Hey, Helen,” said Platt, leaning over the table. “For years, every time the spring flowers bloomed out on the prairies, I would think of someone I’d never met or heard of. I knew it was you the moment I saw you yesterday. I’m heading back home tomorrow, and you’re coming with me. I can tell because I saw it in your eyes the first time you looked at me. No need to complain, because you have to go along with this. Here’s a little something I picked out for you on my way here.”

He flicked a two-carat diamond solitaire ring across the table. Miss Asher flipped it back to him with her fork.

He tossed a two-carat diamond solitaire ring across the table. Miss Asher sent it back to him with her fork.

“Don’t get fresh,” she said, severely.

“Don't get cocky,” she said, sternly.

“I’m worth a hundred thousand dollars,” said Platt. “I’ll build you the finest house in West Texas.”

“I’m worth a hundred grand,” Platt said. “I’ll build you the best house in West Texas.”

“You can’t buy me, Mr. Buyer,” said Miss Asher, “if you had a hundred million. I didn’t think I’d have to call you down. You didn’t look like the others to me at first, but I see you’re all alike.”

“You can’t buy me, Mr. Buyer,” Miss Asher said. “Even if you had a hundred million. I didn’t think I’d have to confront you. At first, you didn’t seem like the others, but now I see you’re all the same.”

“All who?” asked Platt.

"Who all?" asked Platt.

“All you buyers. You think because we girls have to go out to dinner with you or lose our jobs that you’re privileged to say what you please. Well, forget it. I thought you were different from the others, but I see I was mistaken.”

“All you buyers. You think that just because we girls have to go out to dinner with you or risk losing our jobs, you can say whatever you want. Well, think again. I thought you were different from the rest, but I can see I was wrong.”

Platt struck his fingers on the table with a gesture of sudden, illuminating satisfaction.

Platt tapped his fingers on the table with a sudden, bright sense of satisfaction.

“I’ve got it!” he exclaimed, almost hilariously—“the Nicholson place, over on the north side. There’s a big grove of live oaks and a natural lake. The old house can be pulled down and the new one set further back.”

“I’ve got it!” he said, almost laughing—“the Nicholson place, over on the north side. There’s a big grove of live oaks and a natural lake. The old house can be torn down and the new one built further back.”

“Put out your pipe,” said Miss Asher. “I’m sorry to wake you up, but you fellows might as well get wise, once for all, to where you stand. I’m supposed to go to dinner with you and help jolly you along so you’ll trade with old Zizzy, but don’t expect to find me in any of the suits you buy.”

“Put out your pipe,” said Miss Asher. “I’m sorry to wake you up, but you guys might as well get it straight, once and for all, where you stand. I’m supposed to go to dinner with you and help keep you in a good mood so you’ll trade with old Zizzy, but don’t expect to see me in any of the suits you buy.”

“Do you mean to tell me,” said Platt, “that you go out this way with customers, and they all—they all talk to you like I have?”

“Are you really saying,” Platt asked, “that you go out with customers like this, and they all— they all talk to you like I do?”

“They all make plays,” said Miss Asher. “But I must say that you’ve got ’em beat in one respect. They generally talk diamonds, while you’ve actually dug one up.”

“They all make plays,” said Miss Asher. “But I have to say you’ve got them beat in one way. They usually talk about diamonds, while you’ve actually found one.”

“How long have you been working, Helen?”

“How long have you been working, Helen?”

“Got my name pat, haven’t you? I’ve been supporting myself for eight years. I was a cash girl and a wrapper and then a shop girl until I was grown, and then I got to be a suit model. Mr. Texas Man, don’t you think a little wine would make this dinner a little less dry?”

“Got my name down, haven’t you? I’ve been taking care of myself for eight years. I worked as a cashier and a wrapper, then a shop girl until I grew up, and then I became a suit model. Mr. Texas Man, don’t you think some wine would make this dinner a bit less boring?”

“You’re not going to drink wine any more, dear. It’s awful to think how— I’ll come to the store to-morrow and get you. I want you to pick out an automobile before we leave. That’s all we need to buy here.”

“You're not going to drink wine anymore, dear. It's terrible to think how— I'll come to the store tomorrow and get you. I want you to choose a car before we leave. That's all we need to buy here.”

“Oh, cut that out. If you knew how sick I am of hearing such talk.”

“Oh, stop it. If you only knew how tired I am of hearing this stuff.”

After the dinner they walked down Broadway and came upon Diana’s little wooded park. The trees caught Platt’s eye at once, and he must turn along under the winding walk beneath them. The lights shone upon two bright tears in the model’s eyes.

After dinner, they walked down Broadway and came across Diana's small wooded park. The trees immediately caught Platt's attention, and he had to stroll along the winding path underneath them. The lights glimmered on two bright tears in the model's eyes.

“I don’t like that,” said Platt. “What’s the matter?”

“I don’t like that,” Platt said. “What’s wrong?”

“Don’t you mind,” said Miss Asher. “Well, it’s because—well, I didn’t think you were that kind when I first saw you. But you are all like. And now will you take me home, or will I have to call a cop?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Miss Asher said. “Honestly, I didn’t think you were that type when I first saw you. But you all are. So, are you going to take me home, or do I need to call the cops?”

Platt took her to the door of her boarding-house. They stood for a minute in the vestibule. She looked at him with such scorn in her eyes that even his heart of oak began to waver. His arm was half way around her waist, when she struck him a stinging blow on the face with her open hand.

Platt brought her to the entrance of her boarding house. They stood for a moment in the foyer. She looked at him with such contempt in her eyes that even his tough demeanor started to falter. His arm was halfway around her waist when she slapped him hard across the face with her open hand.

As he stepped back a ring fell from somewhere and bounded on the tiled floor. Platt groped for it and found it.

As he stepped back, a ring dropped from somewhere and bounced on the tiled floor. Platt fumbled around for it and picked it up.

“Now, take your useless diamond and go, Mr. Buyer,” she said.

“Now, take your worthless diamond and leave, Mr. Buyer,” she said.

“This was the other one—the wedding ring,” said the Texan, holding the smooth gold band on the palm of his hand.

“This was the other one—the wedding ring,” said the Texan, holding the smooth gold band in the palm of his hand.

Miss Asher’s eyes blazed upon him in the half darkness.

Miss Asher’s eyes glowed at him in the dim light.

“Was that what you meant?—did you”—

“Is that what you meant?—did you”—

Somebody opened the door from inside the house.

Somebody opened the door from inside the house.

“Good-night,” said Platt. “I’ll see you at the store to-morrow.”

“Good night,” said Platt. “I’ll see you at the store tomorrow.”

Miss Asher ran up to her room and shook the school teacher until she sat up in bed ready to scream “Fire!”

Miss Asher ran up to her room and shook the teacher until she sat up in bed ready to scream “Fire!”

“Where is it?” she cried.

“Where is it?” she shouted.

“That’s what I want to know,” said the model. “You’ve studied geography, Emma, and you ought to know. Where is a town called Cac—Cac—Carac—Caracas City, I think, they called it?”

“That’s what I want to know,” said the model. “You’ve studied geography, Emma, and you should know. Where is a town called Cac—Cac—Carac—Caracas City, I think they called it?”

“How dare you wake me up for that?” said the school teacher. “Caracas is in Venezuela, of course.”

“How dare you wake me up for that?” said the teacher. “Caracas is in Venezuela, obviously.”

“What’s it like?”

“How is it?”

“Why, it’s principally earthquakes and negroes and monkeys and malarial fever and volcanoes.”

“Why, it’s mainly earthquakes and Black people and monkeys and malaria and volcanoes.”

“I don’t care,” said Miss Asher, blithely; “I’m going there to-morrow.”

“I don’t care,” said Miss Asher cheerfully; “I’m going there tomorrow.”

THE BADGE OF POLICEMAN O’ROON

It cannot be denied that men and women have looked upon one another for the first time and become instantly enamored. It is a risky process, this love at first sight, before she has seen him in Bradstreet or he has seen her in curl papers. But these things do happen; and one instance must form a theme for this story—though not, thank Heaven, to the overshadowing of more vital and important subjects, such as drink, policemen, horses and earldoms.

It’s undeniable that men and women have gazed at each other for the first time and fallen in love at first sight. It’s a risky thing, this instant attraction, before she’s seen him in a bad light or he’s seen her without her hair done. But these things do happen, and one example must serve as the basis for this story—though thankfully not at the expense of more crucial and significant topics like drinking, cops, horses, and titles.

During a certain war a troop calling itself the Gentle Riders rode into history and one or two ambuscades. The Gentle Riders were recruited from the aristocracy of the wild men of the West and the wild men of the aristocracy of the East. In khaki there is little telling them one from another, so they became good friends and comrades all around.

During a certain war, a group calling themselves the Gentle Riders made their mark on history and a couple of ambushes. The Gentle Riders were made up of the elite from both the rugged West and the refined East. In khaki, it was hard to tell them apart, so they became good friends and comrades all around.

Ellsworth Remsen, whose old Knickerbocker descent atoned for his modest rating at only ten millions, ate his canned beef gayly by the campfires of the Gentle Riders. The war was a great lark to him, so that he scarcely regretted polo and planked shad.

Ellsworth Remsen, whose old Knickerbocker lineage balanced out his relatively modest wealth of only ten million, cheerfully ate his canned beef by the campfires of the Gentle Riders. To him, the war was a big joke, so he hardly missed polo and grilled shad.

One of the troopers was a well set up, affable, cool young man, who called himself O’Roon. To this young man Remsen took an especial liking. The two rode side by side during the famous mooted up-hill charge that was disputed so hotly at the time by the Spaniards and afterward by the Democrats.

One of the soldiers was a fit, friendly, and cool young man who introduced himself as O’Roon. Remsen took a particular liking to this young man. The two rode next to each other during the famous debated uphill charge that was fiercely contested at the time by the Spaniards and later by the Democrats.

After the war Remsen came back to his polo and shad. One day a well set up, affable, cool young man disturbed him at his club, and he and O’Roon were soon pounding each other and exchanging opprobrious epithets after the manner of long-lost friends. O’Roon looked seedy and out of luck and perfectly contented. But it seemed that his content was only apparent.

After the war, Remsen returned to his polo and fishing. One day, a well-built, friendly, laid-back young man approached him at his club, and soon he and O’Roon were trading punches and insults like they were old pals. O’Roon looked worn out and down on his luck yet strangely at ease. However, it seemed that his ease was just a façade.

“Get me a job, Remsen,” he said. “I’ve just handed a barber my last shilling.”

“Get me a job, Remsen,” he said. “I just gave my last shilling to a barber.”

“No trouble at all,” said Remsen. “I know a lot of men who have banks and stores and things downtown. Any particular line you fancy?”

“No trouble at all,” said Remsen. “I know a lot of guys who have banks and stores and stuff downtown. Is there a specific type you're interested in?”

“Yes,” said O’Roon, with a look of interest. “I took a walk in your Central Park this morning. I’d like to be one of those bobbies on horseback. That would be about the ticket. Besides, it’s the only thing I could do. I can ride a little and the fresh air suits me. Think you could land that for me?”

“Yes,” said O’Roon, looking intrigued. “I took a stroll through your Central Park this morning. I’d love to be one of those mounted cops. That would be perfect for me. Plus, it’s the only thing I can really do. I can ride a bit and the fresh air is good for me. Do you think you could help me get that?”

Remsen was sure that he could. And in a very short time he did. And they who were not above looking at mounted policemen might have seen a well set up, affable, cool young man on a prancing chestnut steed attending to his duties along the driveways of the park.

Remsen was confident he could. And before long, he did. Those who were interested in watching mounted police might have noticed a tall, friendly, relaxed young man on a lively chestnut horse taking care of his responsibilities along the park's driveways.

And now at the extreme risk of wearying old gentlemen who carry leather fob chains, and elderly ladies who—but no! grandmother herself yet thrills at foolish, immortal Romeo—there must be a hint of love at first sight.

And now, at the serious risk of boring older gentlemen with their leather fob chains, and elderly ladies who—but no! Even grandmother still gets excited about silly, timeless Romeo—there has to be a hint of love at first sight.

It came just as Remsen was strolling into Fifth avenue from his club a few doors away.

It happened just as Remsen was walking onto Fifth Avenue from his club a few doors down.

A motor car was creeping along foot by foot, impeded by a freshet of vehicles that filled the street. In the car was a chauffeur and an old gentleman with snowy side whiskers and a Scotch plaid cap which could not be worn while automobiling except by a personage. Not even a wine agent would dare do it. But these two were of no consequence—except, perhaps, for the guiding of the machine and the paying for it. At the old gentleman’s side sat a young lady more beautiful than pomegranate blossoms, more exquisite than the first quarter moon viewed at twilight through the tops of oleanders. Remsen saw her and knew his fate. He could have flung himself under the very wheels that conveyed her, but he knew that would be the last means of attracting the attention of those who ride in motor cars. Slowly the auto passed, and, if we place the poets above the autoists, carried the heart of Remsen with it. Here was a large city of millions, and many women who at a certain distance appear to resemble pomegranate blossoms. Yet he hoped to see her again; for each one fancies that his romance has its own tutelary guardian and divinity.

A car was slowly inching along, stuck in a flood of vehicles that filled the street. Inside the car were a driver and an old man with white sideburns and a plaid cap that only someone important could wear while driving. Not even a wine salesman would dare do that. But these two didn’t really matter—except, maybe, for controlling the car and paying for it. Next to the old man sat a young woman more beautiful than pomegranate flowers, more lovely than the first quarter moon seen at twilight through the tops of oleander plants. Remsen saw her and knew he was doomed. He could have thrown himself under the very wheels that carried her, but he knew that would be the worst way to get the attention of those riding in cars. The car slowly moved past, and, if we value poets over drivers, took Remsen's heart with it. Here was a huge city filled with millions of people, and many women who, from a distance, look like pomegranate flowers. Yet he hoped to see her again; because everyone believes their love story has its own guardian angel and divine presence.

Luckily for Remsen’s peace of mind there came a diversion in the guise of a reunion of the Gentle Riders of the city. There were not many of them—perhaps a score—and there was wassail and things to eat, and speeches and the Spaniard was bearded again in recapitulation. And when daylight threatened them the survivors prepared to depart. But some remained upon the battlefield. One of these was Trooper O’Roon, who was not seasoned to potent liquids. His legs declined to fulfil the obligations they had sworn to the police department.

Fortunately for Remsen’s peace of mind, a distraction came in the form of a reunion of the Gentle Riders of the city. There weren't many of them—maybe about twenty—and there was plenty to drink and eat, along with speeches, and the Spaniard was once again sharing stories. When dawn approached, the remaining attendees got ready to leave. But some stayed behind on the battlefield. One of them was Trooper O’Roon, who wasn’t used to strong drinks. His legs refused to do their duty to the police department.

“I’m stewed, Remsen,” said O’Roon to his friend. “Why do they build hotels that go round and round like catherine wheels? They’ll take away my shield and break me. I can think and talk con-con-consec-sec-secutively, but I s-s-stammer with my feet. I’ve got to go on duty in three hours. The jig is up, Remsen. The jig is up, I tell you.”

“I’m really freaked out, Remsen,” said O’Roon to his friend. “Why do they build hotels that spin around like fireworks? They’re going to take away my shield and ruin me. I can think and talk seriously, but I trip over my feet. I’ve got to be on duty in three hours. It’s over, Remsen. It’s over, I’m telling you.”

“Look at me,” said Remsen, who was his smiling self, pointing to his own face; “whom do you see here?”

“Look at me,” said Remsen, grinning as always, pointing to his own face; “who do you see here?”

“Goo’ fellow,” said O’Roon, dizzily, “Goo’ old Remsen.”

“Good fellow,” said O’Roon, feeling lightheaded, “Good old Remsen.”

“Not so,” said Remsen. “You see Mounted Policeman O’Roon. Look at your face—no; you can’t do that without a glass—but look at mine, and think of yours. How much alike are we? As two French table d’hôte dinners. With your badge, on your horse, in your uniform, will I charm nurse-maids and prevent the grass from growing under people’s feet in the Park this day. I will have your badge and your honor, besides having the jolliest lark I’ve been blessed with since we licked Spain.”

“Not at all,” said Remsen. “You see Mounted Policeman O’Roon. Look at your face—no; you can’t do that without a mirror—but look at mine, and think of yours. How similar are we? Like two French table d’hôte meals. With your badge, on your horse, in your uniform, I will charm babysitters and keep people from getting too comfortable in the Park today. I will take your badge and your honor, and also enjoy the best fun I’ve had since we beat Spain.”

Promptly on time the counterfeit presentment of Mounted Policeman O’Roon single-footed into the Park on his chestnut steed. In a uniform two men who are unlike will look alike; two who somewhat resemble each other in feature and figure will appear as twin brothers. So Remsen trotted down the bridle paths, enjoying himself hugely, so few real pleasures do ten-millionaires have.

Promptly on time, the fake version of Mounted Policeman O’Roon rode into the Park on his chestnut horse. In a uniform, two men who are different can look similar; two who kind of resemble each other in appearance and build will seem like twins. So Remsen trotted down the bridle paths, having a great time, as ten-millionaires have so few real pleasures.

Along the driveway in the early morning spun a victoria drawn by a pair of fiery bays. There was something foreign about the affair, for the Park is rarely used in the morning except by unimportant people who love to be healthy, poor and wise. In the vehicle sat an old gentleman with snowy side-whiskers and a Scotch plaid cap which could not be worn while driving except by a personage. At his side sat the lady of Remsen’s heart—the lady who looked like pomegranate blossoms and the gibbous moon.

Along the driveway in the early morning rolled a carriage pulled by a pair of spirited bay horses. There was something unusual about it, since the park is rarely used in the morning except by less significant folks who enjoy being healthy, poor, and wise. In the carriage sat an elderly man with snowy sideburns and a plaid cap that surely could only be worn by someone of importance while driving. Next to him sat the love of Remsen’s life—the woman who resembled pomegranate blossoms and the crescent moon.

Remsen met them coming. At the instant of their passing her eyes looked into his, and but for the ever coward’s heart of a true lover he could have sworn that she flushed a faint pink. He trotted on for twenty yards, and then wheeled his horse at the sound of runaway hoofs. The bays had bolted.

Remsen encountered them as they approached. The moment their eyes met, he could have sworn she blushed a light pink, if not for the timid heart of a genuine lover. He rode on for twenty yards and then turned his horse around at the sound of racing hooves. The bay horses had taken off.

Remsen sent his chestnut after the victoria like a shot. There was work cut out for the impersonator of Policeman O’Roon. The chestnut ranged alongside the off bay thirty seconds after the chase began, rolled his eye back at Remsen, and said in the only manner open to policemen’s horses:

Remsen sent his chestnut after the carriage like a shot. The impersonator of Policeman O’Roon had his work cut out for him. The chestnut caught up to the off bay thirty seconds after the chase started, glanced back at Remsen, and said in the only way a policeman’s horse could:

“Well, you duffer, are you going to do your share? You’re not O’Roon, but it seems to me if you’d lean to the right you could reach the reins of that foolish slow-running bay—ah! you’re all right; O’Roon couldn’t have done it more neatly!”

“Well, you fool, are you going to pull your weight? You’re not O’Roon, but it looks like if you leaned to the right, you could grab the reins of that ridiculous slow-moving bay—ah! you’re doing just fine; O’Roon couldn’t have done it better!”

The runaway team was tugged to an inglorious halt by Remsen’s tough muscles. The driver released his hands from the wrapped reins, jumped from his seat and stood at the heads of the team. The chestnut, approving his new rider, danced and pranced, reviling equinely the subdued bays. Remsen, lingering, was dimly conscious of a vague, impossible, unnecessary old gentleman in a Scotch cap who talked incessantly about something. And he was acutely conscious of a pair of violet eyes that would have drawn Saint Pyrites from his iron pillar—or whatever the allusion is—and of the lady’s smile and look—a little frightened, but a look that, with the ever coward heart of a true lover, he could not yet construe. They were asking his name and bestowing upon him wellbred thanks for his heroic deed, and the Scotch cap was especially babbling and insistent. But the eloquent appeal was in the eyes of the lady.

The runaway team was brought to an abrupt stop by Remsen’s strong muscles. The driver released the reins, jumped from his seat, and stood by the horses' heads. The chestnut, approving of the new rider, danced and pranced, mockingly displaying its energy compared to the subdued bays. Remsen, taking his time, was vaguely aware of an old gentleman in a Scottish cap who was talking non-stop about something. He was acutely aware of a pair of violet eyes that could have tempted even Saint Pyrites from his iron pillar—or whatever the reference is—and of the lady’s smile and expression—a bit frightened, but a look that, with the ever-timid heart of a true lover, he couldn’t quite interpret yet. They were asking him his name and giving him polite thanks for his brave act, with the man in the Scottish cap being particularly chatty and insistent. But it was the lady’s eyes that held the real, meaningful appeal.

A little thrill of satisfaction ran through Remsen, because he had a name to give which, without undue pride, was worthy of being spoken in high places, and a small fortune which, with due pride, he could leave at his end without disgrace.

A little thrill of satisfaction ran through Remsen because he had a name to give that, without excessive pride, was worth mentioning in high circles, and a small fortune that, with just the right amount of pride, he could leave behind without embarrassment.

He opened his lips to speak and closed them again.

He opened his mouth to say something and then shut it again.

Who was he? Mounted Policeman O’Roon. The badge and the honor of his comrade were in his hands. If Ellsworth Remsen, ten-millionaire and Knickerbocker, had just rescued pomegranate blossoms and Scotch cap from possible death, where was Policeman O’Roon? Off his beat, exposed, disgraced, discharged. Love had come, but before that there had been something that demanded precedence—the fellowship of men on battlefields fighting an alien foe.

Who was he? Mounted Policeman O’Roon. The badge and the honor of his comrade were in his hands. If Ellsworth Remsen, a ten-millionaire and Knickerbocker, had just saved pomegranate blossoms and a Scotch cap from potential destruction, where was Policeman O’Roon? Off his beat, exposed, disgraced, and fired. Love had arrived, but before that, there had been something that took priority—the camaraderie of men on battlefields fighting against a foreign enemy.

Remsen touched his cap, looked between the chestnut’s ears, and took refuge in vernacularity.

Remsen tipped his cap, looked between the chestnut’s ears, and sought comfort in everyday language.

“Don’t mention it,” he said stolidly. “We policemen are paid to do these things. It’s our duty.”

“Don’t mention it,” he said flatly. “We cops are paid to do this. It’s our job.”

And he rode away—rode away cursing noblesse oblige, but knowing he could never have done anything else.

And he rode away—rode away cursing noblesse oblige, but knowing he could never have done anything different.

At the end of the day Remsen sent the chestnut to his stable and went to O’Roon’s room. The policeman was again a well set up, affable, cool young man who sat by the window smoking cigars.

At the end of the day, Remsen sent the chestnut to his stable and went to O’Roon’s room. The policeman was once again a well-built, friendly, relaxed young man sitting by the window smoking cigars.

“I wish you and the rest of the police force and all badges, horses, brass buttons and men who can’t drink two glasses of brut without getting upset were at the devil,” said Remsen feelingly.

“I wish you and the rest of the police force, along with all the badges, horses, brass buttons, and guys who can’t drink two glasses of brut without getting upset, were at the devil,” said Remsen passionately.

O’Roon smiled with evident satisfaction.

O’Roon smiled with clear satisfaction.

“Good old Remsen,” he said, affably, “I know all about it. They trailed me down and cornered me here two hours ago. There was a little row at home, you know, and I cut sticks just to show them. I don’t believe I told you that my Governor was the Earl of Ardsley. Funny you should bob against them in the Park. If you damaged that horse of mine I’ll never forgive you. I’m going to buy him and take him back with me. Oh, yes, and I think my sister—Lady Angela, you know—wants particularly for you to come up to the hotel with me this evening. Didn’t lose my badge, did you, Remsen? I’ve got to turn that in at Headquarters when I resign.”

“Good old Remsen,” he said cheerfully, “I know all about it. They tracked me down and caught me here two hours ago. There was a little argument at home, you know, and I took off just to show them. I don’t think I told you that my dad is the Earl of Ardsley. It’s funny you ran into them in the Park. If you hurt my horse, I’ll never forgive you. I’m planning to buy him and take him back with me. Oh, and I think my sister—Lady Angela, you know—really wants you to come up to the hotel with me this evening. You didn’t lose my badge, did you, Remsen? I need to turn that in at Headquarters when I resign.”

BRICKDUST ROW

Blinker was displeased. A man of less culture and poise and wealth would have sworn. But Blinker always remembered that he was a gentleman—a thing that no gentleman should do. So he merely looked bored and sardonic while he rode in a hansom to the center of disturbance, which was the Broadway office of Lawyer Oldport, who was agent for the Blinker estate.

Blinker was unhappy. A man with less sophistication, grace, and money would have cursed. But Blinker always kept in mind that he was a gentleman—something no gentleman should do. So he just looked bored and sarcastic while he rode in a cab to the center of the chaos, which was the Broadway office of Lawyer Oldport, who was the agent for the Blinker estate.

“I don’t see,” said Blinker, “why I should be always signing confounded papers. I am packed, and was to have left for the North Woods this morning. Now I must wait until to-morrow morning. I hate night trains. My best razors are, of course, at the bottom of some unidentifiable trunk. It is a plot to drive me to bay rum and a monologueing, thumb-handed barber. Give me a pen that doesn’t scratch. I hate pens that scratch.”

“I don’t understand,” said Blinker, “why I always have to sign these annoying papers. I’m all packed and was supposed to leave for the North Woods this morning. Now I have to wait until tomorrow morning. I can’t stand night trains. My best razors are, of course, at the bottom of some random suitcase. It feels like a conspiracy to force me into using bay rum and dealing with a talkative, clumsy barber. Just give me a pen that writes smoothly. I can’t stand pens that scratch.”

“Sit down,” said double-chinned, gray Lawyer Oldport. “The worst has not been told you. Oh, the hardships of the rich! The papers are not yet ready to sign. They will be laid before you to-morrow at eleven. You will miss another day. Twice shall the barber tweak the helpless nose of a Blinker. Be thankful that your sorrows do not embrace a haircut.”

“Sit down,” said the double-chinned, gray Lawyer Oldport. “You haven't heard the worst of it yet. Oh, the struggles of the wealthy! The papers aren't ready to be signed yet. They will be presented to you tomorrow at eleven. You’ll miss another day. Twice will the barber pull at the poor nose of a Blinker. Be grateful that your troubles don’t include a haircut.”

“If,” said Blinker, rising, “the act did not involve more signing of papers I would take my business out of your hands at once. Give me a cigar, please.”

“If,” said Blinker, standing up, “if this didn’t require so much paperwork, I would just take my business elsewhere right now. Can you give me a cigar, please?”

“If,” said Lawyer Oldport, “I had cared to see an old friend’s son gulped down at one mouthful by sharks I would have ordered you to take it away long ago. Now, let’s quit fooling, Alexander. Besides the grinding task of signing your name some thirty times to-morrow, I must impose upon you the consideration of a matter of business—of business, and I may say humanity or right. I spoke to you about this five years ago, but you would not listen—you were in a hurry for a coaching trip, I think. The subject has come up again. The property—”

“If,” said Lawyer Oldport, “I had wanted to see an old friend’s son eaten alive by sharks, I would have had you handle it a long time ago. Now, let’s stop messing around, Alexander. Besides the tedious task of signing your name about thirty times tomorrow, I need to talk to you about something important—something that involves business, and I might add, humanity or fairness. I mentioned this to you five years ago, but you didn’t want to hear it—you were eager to go on a coaching trip, I believe. The topic has come up again. The property—”

“Oh, property!” interrupted Blinker. “Dear Mr. Oldport, I think you mentioned to-morrow. Let’s have it all at one dose to-morrow—signatures and property and snappy rubber bands and that smelly sealing-wax and all. Have luncheon with me? Well, I’ll try to remember to drop in at eleven to-morrow. Morning.”

“Oh, property!” interrupted Blinker. “Dear Mr. Oldport, I think you mentioned tomorrow. Let’s take care of everything tomorrow—all the signatures, the property, the elastic bands, that pungent sealing wax, and all. Want to have lunch with me? Well, I’ll try to remember to swing by at eleven tomorrow morning.”

The Blinker wealth was in lands, tenements and hereditaments, as the legal phrase goes. Lawyer Oldport had once taken Alexander in his little pulmonary gasoline runabout to see the many buildings and rows of buildings that he owned in the city. For Alexander was sole heir. They had amused Blinker very much. The houses looked so incapable of producing the big sums of money that Lawyer Oldport kept piling up in banks for him to spend.

The Blinker wealth was in land, property, and inheritances, as the legal term goes. Lawyer Oldport had once taken Alexander in his small gas-powered car to see the many buildings and rows of buildings he owned in the city. After all, Alexander was the sole heir. They had really entertained Blinker. The houses seemed so unlikely to generate the large sums of money that Lawyer Oldport kept stacking up in banks for him to spend.

In the evening Blinker went to one of his clubs, intending to dine. Nobody was there except some old fogies playing whist who spoke to him with grave politeness and glared at him with savage contempt. Everybody was out of town. But here he was kept in like a schoolboy to write his name over and over on pieces of paper. His wounds were deep.

In the evening, Blinker went to one of his clubs, planning to have dinner. The place was empty except for some older guys playing whist, who talked to him with serious politeness but looked at him with bitter disdain. Everyone was out of town. Yet here he was, stuck like a schoolboy, repeatedly writing his name on pieces of paper. His wounds ran deep.

Blinker turned his back on the fogies, and said to the club steward who had come forward with some nonsense about cold fresh salmon roe:

Blinker turned his back on the old-timers and said to the club steward who had stepped up with some nonsense about cold fresh salmon roe:

“Symons, I’m going to Coney Island.” He said it as one might say: “All’s off; I’m going to jump into the river.”

“Symons, I’m heading to Coney Island.” He said it like someone might say: “Forget it; I’m going to jump into the river.”

The joke pleased Symons. He laughed within a sixteenth of a note of the audibility permitted by the laws governing employees.

The joke amused Symons. He chuckled just shy of the volume allowed by company policy for employees.

“Certainly, sir,” he tittered. “Of course, sir, I think I can see you at Coney, Mr. Blinker.”

“Sure thing, sir,” he chuckled. “Definitely, sir, I think I can picture you at Coney, Mr. Blinker.”

Blinker got a paper and looked up the movements of Sunday steamboats. Then he found a cab at the first corner and drove to a North River pier. He stood in line, as democratic as you or I, and bought a ticket, and was trampled upon and shoved forward until, at last, he found himself on the upper deck of the boat staring brazenly at a girl who sat alone upon a camp stool. But Blinker did not intend to be brazen; the girl was so wonderfully good looking that he forgot for one minute that he was the prince incog, and behaved just as he did in society.

Blinker grabbed a newspaper and checked the schedule for Sunday steamboats. Then he caught a cab at the first corner and headed to a North River pier. He stood in line, just like anyone else, bought a ticket, and got jostled and pushed forward until he finally found himself on the upper deck of the boat, boldly staring at a girl sitting alone on a camp stool. But Blinker didn’t mean to be bold; the girl was so incredibly attractive that he forgot for a moment that he was incognito and acted just like he would in society.

She was looking at him, too, and not severely. A puff of wind threatened Blinker’s straw hat. He caught it warily and settled it again. The movement gave the effect of a bow. The girl nodded and smiled, and in another instant he was seated at her side. She was dressed all in white, she was paler than Blinker imagined milkmaids and girls of humble stations to be, but she was as tidy as a cherry blossom, and her steady, supremely frank gray eyes looked out from the intrepid depths of an unshadowed and untroubled soul.

She was looking at him, too, and not in a harsh way. A gust of wind threatened Blinker’s straw hat. He caught it carefully and fixed it again. The movement looked like a bow. The girl nodded and smiled, and in no time he was sitting next to her. She was dressed completely in white, paler than Blinker thought milkmaids and girls from simple backgrounds would be, but she was as neat as a cherry blossom, and her steady, completely honest gray eyes stared out from the fearless depths of a bright and peaceful soul.

“How dare you raise your hat to me?” she asked, with a smile-redeemed severity.

“How dare you tip your hat to me?” she asked, with a smile that softened her seriousness.

“I didn’t,” Blinker said, but he quickly covered the mistake by extending it to “I didn’t know how to keep from it after I saw you.”

“I didn’t,” Blinker said, but he quickly fixed the slip by adding, “I didn’t know how to stop it after I saw you.”

“I do not allow gentlemen to sit by me to whom I have not been introduced,” she said, with a sudden haughtiness that deceived him. He rose reluctantly, but her clear, teasing laugh brought him down to his chair again.

“I don’t let gentlemen sit next to me unless I’ve been introduced to them,” she said, with a sudden arrogance that caught him off guard. He stood up hesitantly, but her bright, playful laugh brought him back to his seat.

“I guess you weren’t going far,” she declared, with beauty’s magnificent self-confidence.

“I guess you weren’t going far,” she said, with stunning self-confidence.

“Are you going to Coney Island?” asked Blinker.

“Are you going to Coney Island?” Blinker asked.

“Me?” She turned upon him wide-open eyes full of bantering surprise. “Why, what a question! Can’t you see that I’m riding a bicycle in the park?” Her drollery took the form of impertinence.

“Me?” She looked at him with wide eyes full of playful surprise. “What a question! Can’t you see I’m riding a bike in the park?” Her humor came off as cheeky.

“And I am laying brick on a tall factory chimney,” said Blinker. “Mayn’t we see Coney together? I’m all alone and I’ve never been there before.”

“And I’m building a tall factory chimney,” said Blinker. “Can’t we go to Coney together? I’m all alone and I’ve never been there before.”

“It depends,” said the girl, “on how nicely you behave. I’ll consider your application until we get there.”

“It depends,” the girl said, “on how well you behave. I’ll think about your application until we arrive.”

Blinker took pains to provide against the rejection of his application. He strove to please. To adopt the metaphor of his nonsensical phrase, he laid brick upon brick on the tall chimney of his devoirs until, at length, the structure was stable and complete. The manners of the best society come around finally to simplicity; and as the girl’s way was that naturally, they were on a mutual plane of communication from the beginning.

Blinker made sure to prepare for the possibility of his application being rejected. He worked hard to make a good impression. Using the imagery from his silly saying, he built up the tall chimney of his responsibilities, brick by brick, until it was solid and finished. The best social manners eventually lead to simplicity; and since the girl naturally approached things that way, they were on the same wavelength from the start.

He learned that she was twenty, and her name was Florence; that she trimmed hats in a millinery shop; that she lived in a furnished room with her best chum Ella, who was cashier in a shoe store; and that a glass of milk from the bottle on the window-sill and an egg that boils itself while you twist up your hair makes a breakfast good enough for any one. Florence laughed when she heard “Blinker.”

He found out that she was twenty and her name was Florence; she worked on hats in a millinery shop; she lived in a furnished room with her best friend Ella, who was a cashier at a shoe store; and that a glass of milk from the bottle on the windowsill and an egg that cooks itself while you twist up your hair makes a breakfast good enough for anyone. Florence laughed when she heard "Blinker."

“Well,” she said. “It certainly shows that you have imagination. It gives the ‘Smiths’ a chance for a little rest, anyhow.”

“Well,” she said. “It definitely shows that you have creativity. It gives the ‘Smiths’ a chance to take a little break, at least.”

They landed at Coney, and were dashed on the crest of a great human wave of mad pleasure-seekers into the walks and avenues of Fairyland gone into vaudeville.

They landed at Coney and were swept up in a huge crowd of excited pleasure-seekers, flooding the pathways and streets of a Fairyland turned into a vaudeville show.

With a curious eye, a critical mind and a fairly withheld judgment Blinker considered the temples, pagodas and kiosks of popularized delights. Hoi polloi trampled, hustled and crowded him. Basket parties bumped him; sticky children tumbled, howling, under his feet, candying his clothes. Insolent youths strolling among the booths with hard-won canes under one arm and easily won girls on the other, blew defiant smoke from cheap cigars into his face. The publicity gentlemen with megaphones, each before his own stupendous attraction, roared like Niagara in his ears. Music of all kinds that could be tortured from brass, reed, hide or string, fought in the air to gain space for its vibrations against its competitors. But what held Blinker in awful fascination was the mob, the multitude, the proletariat shrieking, struggling, hurrying, panting, hurling itself in incontinent frenzy, with unabashed abandon, into the ridiculous sham palaces of trumpery and tinsel pleasures. The vulgarity of it, its brutal overriding of all the tenets of repression and taste that were held by his caste, repelled him strongly.

With a curious eye, a critical mind, and a fairly reserved judgment, Blinker looked at the temples, pagodas, and stalls filled with popular attractions. The crowd rushed around him, bumping into him; sticky children tumbled and screamed under his feet, getting candy on his clothes. Arrogant young men walked among the booths with hard-won canes under one arm and easily won girls on the other, blowing defiant smoke from cheap cigars in his face. The publicity guys with megaphones, each in front of their own huge attraction, roared in his ears like Niagara Falls. All sorts of music that could be made from brass, reeds, hides, or strings fought in the air for space against their competitors. But what captivated Blinker in a terrifying way was the mob, the multitude, the common people screaming, struggling, hurrying, panting, throwing themselves in wild frenzy with complete abandon into the ridiculous fake palaces of cheap thrills and flashy pleasures. The vulgarity of it all, its blatant disregard for the rules of restraint and taste upheld by his social class, repelled him strongly.

In the midst of his disgust he turned and looked down at Florence by his side. She was ready with her quick smile and upturned, happy eyes, as bright and clear as the water in trout pools. The eyes were saying that they had the right to be shining and happy, for was their owner not with her (for the present) Man, her Gentleman Friend and holder of the keys to the enchanted city of fun?

In the middle of his disgust, he turned and looked down at Florence next to him. She was ready with her quick smile and bright, happy eyes, as clear as the water in trout streams. Her eyes were saying they had every right to be shining and happy, because didn’t she have her (for now) Man, her Gentlemen Friend and the one who held the keys to the magical city of fun?

Blinker did not read her look accurately, but by some miracle he suddenly saw Coney aright.

Blinker didn’t correctly interpret her expression, but for some reason, he suddenly saw Coney clearly.

He no longer saw a mass of vulgarians seeking gross joys. He now looked clearly upon a hundred thousand true idealists. Their offenses were wiped out. Counterfeit and false though the garish joys of these spangled temples were, he perceived that deep under the gilt surface they offered saving and apposite balm and satisfaction to the restless human heart. Here, at least, was the husk of Romance, the empty but shining casque of Chivalry, the breath-catching though safe-guarded dip and flight of Adventure, the magic carpet that transports you to the realms of fairyland, though its journey be through but a few poor yards of space. He no longer saw a rabble, but his brothers seeking the ideal. There was no magic of poesy here or of art; but the glamour of their imagination turned yellow calico into cloth of gold and the megaphones into the silver trumpets of joy’s heralds.

He no longer saw a crowd of people chasing empty pleasures. He now looked clearly at a hundred thousand true idealists. Their wrongdoings were forgotten. Even though the flashy joys of these glittering places were fake and superficial, he realized that underneath the shiny surface, they provided a healing and appropriate relief for the restless human soul. Here, at least, was the shell of Romance, the empty but shining helm of Chivalry, the thrilling yet safe dive and rise of Adventure, the magic carpet that takes you to the realms of fairyland, even if its journey is just through a few short yards. He no longer saw a mob, but his brothers searching for the ideal. There was no magic of poetry or art here; but the charm of their imagination turned yellow fabric into cloth of gold and the loudspeakers into the silver trumpets of joy’s heralds.

Almost humbled, Blinker rolled up the shirt sleeves of his mind and joined the idealists.

Almost humbled, Blinker rolled up the sleeves of his mind and joined the idealists.

“You are the lady doctor,” he said to Florence. “How shall we go about doing this jolly conglomeration of fairy tales, incorporated?”

“You’re the lady doctor,” he said to Florence. “How should we go about combining this fun mix of fairy tales?”

“We will begin there,” said the Princess, pointing to a fun pagoda on the edge of the sea, “and we will take them all in, one by one.”

“We’ll start there,” said the Princess, pointing to a fun pagoda by the sea, “and we’ll take them all in, one at a time.”

They caught the eight o’clock returning boat and sat, filled with pleasant fatigue, against the rail in the bow, listening to the Italians’ fiddle and harp. Blinker had thrown off all care. The North Woods seemed to him an uninhabitable wilderness. What a fuss he had made over signing his name—pooh! he could sign it a hundred times. And her name was as pretty as she was—“Florence,” he said it to himself a great many times.

They caught the 8 o’clock return boat and sat, pleasantly tired, against the rail in the front, listening to the Italians play the fiddle and harp. Blinker had let go of all his worries. The North Woods felt like an unlivable wilderness to him. What a big deal he had made over signing his name—whatever! He could sign it a hundred times. And her name was as lovely as she was—“Florence,” he repeated it to himself many times.

As the boat was nearing its pier in the North River a two-funnelled, drab, foreign-looking sea-going steamer was dropping down toward the bay. The boat turned its nose in toward its slip. The steamer veered as if to seek midstream, and then yawed, seemed to increase its speed and struck the Coney boat on the side near the stern, cutting into it with a terrifying shock and crash.

As the boat approached its dock in the North River, a dull, two-funnel foreign ship was heading toward the bay. The boat angled into its slip. The steamer shifted as if trying to head to the middle of the river, then turned, seemed to speed up, and collided with the Coney boat on the side near the back, hitting it with a jarring shock and noise.

While the six hundred passengers on the boat were mostly tumbling about the decks in a shrieking panic the captain was shouting at the steamer that it should not back off and leave the rent exposed for the water to enter. But the steamer tore its way out like a savage sawfish and cleaved its heartless way, full speed ahead.

While the six hundred passengers on the boat were mostly stumbling around the decks in a screaming panic, the captain was yelling at the steamer not to back off and leave the hole open for water to flood in. But the steamer plowed its way out like a ferocious sawfish and cut through the water at full speed.

The boat began to sink at its stern, but moved slowly toward the slip. The passengers were a frantic mob, unpleasant to behold.

The boat started to sink at the back, but slowly made its way toward the dock. The passengers were a panicking crowd, a sight no one wanted to see.

Blinker held Florence tightly until the boat had righted itself. She made no sound or sign of fear. He stood on a camp stool, ripped off the slats above his head and pulled down a number of the life preservers. He began to buckle one around Florence. The rotten canvas split and the fraudulent granulated cork came pouring out in a stream. Florence caught a handful of it and laughed gleefully.

Blinker held Florence close until the boat stabilized. She didn't make a sound or show any fear. He stood on a camp stool, tore off the slats above him, and yanked down several life preservers. He started to buckle one around Florence. The worn-out canvas ripped, and the fake granulated cork spilled out in a rush. Florence grabbed a handful of it and laughed happily.

“It looks like breakfast food,” she said. “Take it off. They’re no good.”

“It looks like breakfast food,” she said. “Take it off. It’s not good.”

She unbuckled it and threw it on the deck. She made Blinker sit down and sat by his side and put her hand in his. “What’ll you bet we don’t reach the pier all right?” she said and began to hum a song.

She unbuckled it and tossed it on the deck. She made Blinker sit down next to her, took his hand in hers, and said, “What do you want to bet we don’t make it to the pier okay?” then she started humming a song.

And now the captain moved among the passengers and compelled order. The boat would undoubtedly make her slip, he said, and ordered the women and children to the bow, where they could land first. The boat, very low in the water at the stern, tried gallantly to make his promise good.

And now the captain walked among the passengers and enforced order. He assured them that the boat would definitely make her slip and instructed the women and children to move to the front, where they would be able to get off first. The boat, sitting low in the water at the back, worked hard to keep his promise.

“Florence,” said Blinker, as she held him close by an arm and hand, “I love you.”

“Florence,” Blinker said, holding him close by an arm and hand, “I love you.”

“That’s what they all say,” she replied, lightly.

"That’s what they all say," she responded casually.

“I am not one of ‘they all,’” he persisted. “I never knew any one I could love before. I could pass my life with you and be happy every day. I am rich. I can make things all right for you.”

“I’m not like everyone else,” he insisted. “I’ve never met anyone I could love like this before. I could spend my life with you and be happy every single day. I have money. I can set things right for you.”

“That’s what they all say,” said the girl again, weaving the words into her little, reckless song.

“That’s what they all say,” the girl said again, weaving the words into her little, daring song.

“Don’t say that again,” said Blinker in a tone that made her look at him in frank surprise.

“Don’t say that again,” Blinker said in a way that made her look at him in genuine surprise.

“Why shouldn’t I say it?” she asked calmly. “They all do.”

“Why shouldn’t I say it?” she asked calmly. “They all do.”

“Who are ‘they’?” he asked, jealous for the first time in his existence.

“Who are ‘they’?” he asked, feeling jealous for the first time in his life.

“Why, the fellows I know.”

"Well, the guys I know."

“Do you know so many?”

"Do you know this many?"

“Oh, well, I’m not a wall flower,” she answered with modest complacency.

“Oh, well, I’m not a wallflower,” she replied with a modest sense of self-satisfaction.

“Where do you see these—these men? At your home?”

“Where do you see these guys? At your place?”

“Of course not. I meet them just as I did you. Sometimes on the boat, sometimes in the park, sometimes on the street. I’m a pretty good judge of a man. I can tell in a minute if a fellow is one who is likely to get fresh.”

“Of course not. I meet them just like I met you. Sometimes on the boat, sometimes in the park, and sometimes on the street. I’m pretty good at reading people. I can tell in a minute if someone is likely to get out of line.”

“What do you mean by ‘fresh?’”

“What do you mean by ‘fresh?’”

“Why, try to kiss you—me, I mean.”

“Why, I mean, try to kiss you—me.”

“Do any of them try that?” asked Blinker, clenching his teeth.

“Does anyone actually try that?” asked Blinker, gritting his teeth.

“Sure. All men do. You know that.”

“Sure. Everyone does. You know that.”

“Do you allow them?”

"Do you let them?"

“Some. Not many. They won’t take you out anywhere unless you do.”

“Some. Not a lot. They won’t take you anywhere unless you do.”

She turned her head and looked searchingly at Blinker. Her eyes were as innocent as a child’s. There was a puzzled look in them, as though she did not understand him.

She turned her head and looked intently at Blinker. Her eyes were as innocent as a child's. There was a confused expression on her face, as if she didn't understand him.

“What’s wrong about my meeting fellows?” she asked, wonderingly.

“What’s wrong with me meeting my friends?” she asked, puzzled.

“Everything,” he answered, almost savagely. “Why don’t you entertain your company in the house where you live? Is it necessary to pick up Tom, Dick and Harry on the streets?”

“Everything,” he replied, almost angrily. “Why don’t you host your guests in the house you live in? Is it really necessary to grab random people off the streets?”

She kept her absolutely ingenuous eyes upon his. “If you could see the place where I live you wouldn’t ask that. I live in Brickdust Row. They call it that because there’s red dust from the bricks crumbling over everything. I’ve lived there for more than four years. There’s no place to receive company. You can’t have anybody come to your room. What else is there to do? A girl has got to meet the men, hasn’t she?”

She kept her completely innocent eyes locked on his. “If you could see where I live, you wouldn’t ask that. I live on Brickdust Row. They call it that because there’s red dust from the bricks crumbling all over everything. I’ve lived there for more than four years. There’s no place to entertain guests. You can’t have anyone come to your room. What else is there to do? A girl has to meet men, right?”

“Yes,” he said, hoarsely. “A girl has got to meet a—has got to meet the men.”

“Yes,” he said, hoarsely. “A girl has to meet a—has to meet the guys.”

“The first time one spoke to me on the street,” she continued, “I ran home and cried all night. But you get used to it. I meet a good many nice fellows at church. I go on rainy days and stand in the vestibule until one comes up with an umbrella. I wish there was a parlor, so I could ask you to call, Mr. Blinker—are you really sure it isn’t ‘Smith,’ now?”

“The first time someone talked to me on the street,” she went on, “I ran home and cried all night. But you get used to it. I meet a lot of nice guys at church. I go on rainy days and stand in the entrance until someone comes up with an umbrella. I wish there was a parlor, so I could invite you to visit, Mr. Blinker—are you really sure it isn’t ‘Smith,’ though?”

The boat landed safely. Blinker had a confused impression of walking with the girl through quiet crosstown streets until she stopped at a corner and held out her hand.

The boat arrived safely. Blinker felt confused as he walked with the girl through the calm side streets until she paused at a corner and extended her hand.

“I live just one more block over,” she said. “Thank you for a very pleasant afternoon.”

“I live just one more block away,” she said. “Thanks for a really nice afternoon.”

Blinker muttered something and plunged northward till he found a cab. A big, gray church loomed slowly at his right. Blinker shook his fist at it through the window.

Blinker grumbled something and headed north until he found a taxi. A large, gray church slowly came into view on his right. Blinker shook his fist at it through the window.

“I gave you a thousand dollars last week,” he cried under his breath, “and she meets them in your very doors. There is something wrong; there is something wrong.”

“I gave you a thousand dollars last week,” he whispered, “and she meets them right at your door. Something isn’t right; something isn’t right.”

At eleven the next day Blinker signed his name thirty times with a new pen provided by Lawyer Oldport.

At eleven the next day, Blinker signed his name thirty times with a new pen given to him by Lawyer Oldport.

“Now let me go to the woods,” he said surlily.

“Now let me head to the woods,” he said grumpily.

“You are not looking well,” said Lawyer Oldport. “The trip will do you good. But listen, if you will, to that little matter of business of which I spoke to you yesterday, and also five years ago. There are some buildings, fifteen in number, of which there are new five-year leases to be signed. Your father contemplated a change in the lease provisions, but never made it. He intended that the parlors of these houses should not be sub-let, but that the tenants should be allowed to use them for reception rooms. These houses are in the shopping district, and are mainly tenanted by young working girls. As it is they are forced to seek companionship outside. This row of red brick—”

“You don’t look well,” said Lawyer Oldport. “The trip will do you good. But listen, if you would, to that little business matter I mentioned to you yesterday and also five years ago. There are some buildings, fifteen in total, for which new five-year leases need to be signed. Your father considered making changes to the lease terms but never did. He wanted the parlors of these houses to not be sub-let, but for the tenants to use them as reception rooms. These houses are in the shopping district and are mostly rented by young working women. Right now, they have to seek companionship elsewhere. This row of red brick—”

Blinker interrupted him with a loud, discordant laugh.

Blinker interrupted him with a loud, jarring laugh.

“Brickdust Row for an even hundred,” he cried. “And I own it. Have I guessed right?”

“Brickdust Row for a solid hundred,” he shouted. “And it’s mine. Did I guess correctly?”

“The tenants have some such name for it,” said Lawyer Oldport.

“The tenants have some name for it,” said Lawyer Oldport.

Blinker arose and jammed his hat down to his eyes.

Blinker stood up and pulled his hat down low over his eyes.

“Do what you please with it,” he said harshly. “Remodel it, burn it, raze it to the ground. But, man, it’s too late I tell you. It’s too late. It’s too late. It’s too late.”

“Do whatever you want with it,” he said bluntly. “Change it, burn it, tear it down. But, seriously, it’s too late, I’m telling you. It’s too late. It’s too late. It’s too late.”

THE MAKING OF A NEW YORKER

Besides many other things, Raggles was a poet. He was called a tramp; but that was only an elliptical way of saying that he was a philosopher, an artist, a traveller, a naturalist and a discoverer. But most of all he was a poet. In all his life he never wrote a line of verse; he lived his poetry. His Odyssey would have been a Limerick, had it been written. But, to linger with the primary proposition, Raggles was a poet.

Besides many other things, Raggles was a poet. He was called a tramp, but that was just a roundabout way of saying he was a philosopher, an artist, a traveler, a naturalist, and a discoverer. But most of all, he was a poet. In his entire life, he never wrote a line of verse; he lived his poetry. His Odyssey would have been a Limerick if it had been written. But, to stick to the main point, Raggles was a poet.

Raggles’s specialty, had he been driven to ink and paper, would have been sonnets to the cities. He studied cities as women study their reflections in mirrors; as children study the glue and sawdust of a dislocated doll; as the men who write about wild animals study the cages in the zoo. A city to Raggles was not merely a pile of bricks and mortar, peopled by a certain number of inhabitants; it was a thing with a soul characteristic and distinct; an individual conglomeration of life, with its own peculiar essence, flavor and feeling. Two thousand miles to the north and south, east and west, Raggles wandered in poetic fervor, taking the cities to his breast. He footed it on dusty roads, or sped magnificently in freight cars, counting time as of no account. And when he had found the heart of a city and listened to its secret confession, he strayed on, restless, to another. Fickle Raggles!—but perhaps he had not met the civic corporation that could engage and hold his critical fancy.

Raggles’s specialty, if he’d ever sat down with ink and paper, would have been writing sonnets about cities. He studied cities the way women examine their reflections in mirrors; like kids inspecting the glue and sawdust of a broken doll; like writers who study animals in zoos scrutinizing their cages. To Raggles, a city wasn’t just a heap of bricks and mortar filled with people; it was a living entity with a unique soul; a vibrant mix of life, each with its own essence, flavor, and vibe. Across two thousand miles in every direction, Raggles roamed in poetic passion, embracing the cities he encountered. He traveled along dusty roads or rode in freight cars, seeing time as insignificant. And when he found the heart of a city and listened to its deepest secrets, he moved on, always seeking another. Fickle Raggles!—but perhaps he just hadn’t come across a city that could truly capture his critical imagination.

Through the ancient poets we have learned that the cities are feminine. So they were to poet Raggles; and his mind carried a concrete and clear conception of the figure that symbolized and typified each one that he had wooed.

Through the old poets, we learned that cities are considered feminine. This was also true for the poet Raggles; his mind had a clear and tangible idea of the figure that represented and embodied each one he had courted.

Chicago seemed to swoop down upon him with a breezy suggestion of Mrs. Partington, plumes and patchouli, and to disturb his rest with a soaring and beautiful song of future promise. But Raggles would awake to a sense of shivering cold and a haunting impression of ideals lost in a depressing aura of potato salad and fish.

Chicago felt like it was swooping down on him with a cool vibe of Mrs. Partington, feathers and patchouli, and waking him up with a beautiful song filled with future possibilities. But Raggles would wake up to a chilling cold and a lingering feeling of lost dreams in a gloomy atmosphere of potato salad and fish.

Thus Chicago affected him. Perhaps there is a vagueness and inaccuracy in the description; but that is Raggles’s fault. He should have recorded his sensations in magazine poems.

Thus Chicago influenced him. There may be some vagueness and inaccuracy in the description, but that's Raggles's fault. He should have captured his feelings in magazine poems.

Pittsburg impressed him as the play of “Othello” performed in the Russian language in a railroad station by Dockstader’s minstrels. A royal and generous lady this Pittsburg, though—homely, hearty, with flushed face, washing the dishes in a silk dress and white kid slippers, and bidding Raggles sit before the roaring fireplace and drink champagne with his pigs’ feet and fried potatoes.

Pittsburg struck him as if it were a performance of “Othello” in Russian at a train station by Dockstader’s minstrels. This Pittsburg was a royal and generous lady, though—simple, warm, with a rosy face, washing dishes in a silk dress and white kid slippers, inviting Raggles to sit by the roaring fireplace and enjoy champagne with his pig’s feet and fried potatoes.

New Orleans had simply gazed down upon him from a balcony. He could see her pensive, starry eyes and catch the flutter of her fan, and that was all. Only once he came face to face with her. It was at dawn, when she was flushing the red bricks of the banquette with a pail of water. She laughed and hummed a chansonette and filled Raggles’s shoes with ice-cold water. Allons!

New Orleans had just looked down at him from a balcony. He could see her thoughtful, sparkling eyes and catch the movement of her fan, and that was it. He only encountered her directly once. It was at dawn, when she was wetting the red bricks of the walkway with a bucket of water. She laughed and hummed a little song and filled Raggles’s shoes with ice-cold water. Let’s go!

Boston construed herself to the poetic Raggles in an erratic and singular way. It seemed to him that he had drunk cold tea and that the city was a white, cold cloth that had been bound tightly around his brow to spur him to some unknown but tremendous mental effort. And, after all, he came to shovel snow for a livelihood; and the cloth, becoming wet, tightened its knots and could not be removed.

Boston viewed herself to the poetic Raggles in a strange and unique way. It felt to him like he had sipped cold tea and that the city was a white, cold cloth wrapped tightly around his forehead, pushing him towards some unknown but intense mental effort. And, in the end, he had come to clear snow for a living; and as the cloth got wet, it tightened its knots and couldn't be taken off.

Indefinite and unintelligible ideas, you will say; but your disapprobation should be tempered with gratitude, for these are poets’ fancies—and suppose you had come upon them in verse!

Indefinite and unclear ideas, you might say; but your disapproval should be mixed with gratitude, because these are the whims of poets—and imagine if you had found them in a poem!

One day Raggles came and laid siege to the heart of the great city of Manhattan. She was the greatest of all; and he wanted to learn her note in the scale; to taste and appraise and classify and solve and label her and arrange her with the other cities that had given him up the secret of their individuality. And here we cease to be Raggles’s translator and become his chronicler.

One day, Raggles showed up and laid siege to the heart of the great city of Manhattan. She was the greatest of all, and he wanted to understand her place in the hierarchy; to experience, evaluate, categorize, solve, label, and arrange her alongside the other cities that had revealed to him the secret of their uniqueness. And here we stop being Raggles’s translator and become his chronicler.

Raggles landed from a ferry-boat one morning and walked into the core of the town with the blasé air of a cosmopolite. He was dressed with care to play the rôle of an “unidentified man.” No country, race, class, clique, union, party clan or bowling association could have claimed him. His clothing, which had been donated to him piece-meal by citizens of different height, but same number of inches around the heart, was not yet as uncomfortable to his figure as those specimens of raiment, self-measured, that are railroaded to you by transcontinental tailors with a suit case, suspenders, silk handkerchief and pearl studs as a bonus. Without money—as a poet should be—but with the ardor of an astronomer discovering a new star in the chorus of the milky way, or a man who has seen ink suddenly flow from his fountain pen, Raggles wandered into the great city.

Raggles got off a ferry one morning and strolled into the heart of the town with the nonchalant vibe of a world traveler. He was dressed carefully to play the role of an “unidentified man.” No country, race, class, group, union, political party, or bowling league could claim him. His clothes, which had been pieced together for him by locals of different heights but the same chest size, weren’t as uncomfortable on him as those self-measured outfits that you get sent by cross-country tailors, complete with a suitcase, suspenders, a silk handkerchief, and pearl studs as a bonus. Without any money—as a poet should be—but with the excitement of an astronomer spotting a new star in the Milky Way, or a person who has just seen ink flow from their fountain pen, Raggles wandered into the big city.

Late in the afternoon he drew out of the roar and commotion with a look of dumb terror on his countenance. He was defeated, puzzled, discomfited, frightened. Other cities had been to him as long primer to read; as country maidens quickly to fathom; as send-price-of-subscription-with-answer rebuses to solve; as oyster cocktails to swallow; but here was one as cold, glittering, serene, impossible as a four-carat diamond in a window to a lover outside fingering damply in his pocket his ribbon-counter salary.

Late in the afternoon, he pulled away from the noise and chaos with a look of sheer terror on his face. He felt defeated, confused, uncomfortable, and scared. Other cities had seemed like simple words to read; like country girls to understand quickly; like puzzles to solve with a price tag; like oyster cocktails to drink; but this one was as cold, shiny, calm, and unattainable as a four-carat diamond in a shop window to a lover standing outside, nervously fingering his meager paycheck in his pocket.

The greetings of the other cities he had known—their homespun kindliness, their human gamut of rough charity, friendly curses, garrulous curiosity and easily estimated credulity or indifference. This city of Manhattan gave him no clue; it was walled against him. Like a river of adamant it flowed past him in the streets. Never an eye was turned upon him; no voice spoke to him. His heart yearned for the clap of Pittsburg’s sooty hand on his shoulder; for Chicago’s menacing but social yawp in his ear; for the pale and eleemosynary stare through the Bostonian eyeglass—even for the precipitate but unmalicious boot-toe of Louisville or St. Louis.

The greetings from the other cities he had known— their simple warmth, their mix of rough kindness, friendly insults, endless curiosity, and straightforward trust or apathy. This city of Manhattan offered him nothing; it was closed off to him. Like an unyielding river, it flowed past him on the streets. Not a single eye was cast his way; no voice reached out to him. His heart longed for the friendly pat of Pittsburgh’s grimy hand on his shoulder; for Chicago’s aggressive yet sociable shout in his ear; for the pitying stare through the Bostonian eyeglass—even for the abrupt but harmless kick from Louisville or St. Louis.

On Broadway Raggles, successful suitor of many cities, stood, bashful, like any country swain. For the first time he experienced the poignant humiliation of being ignored. And when he tried to reduce this brilliant, swiftly changing, ice-cold city to a formula he failed utterly. Poet though he was, it offered him no color similes, no points of comparison, no flaw in its polished facets, no handle by which he could hold it up and view its shape and structure, as he familiarly and often contemptuously had done with other towns. The houses were interminable ramparts loopholed for defense; the people were bright but bloodless spectres passing in sinister and selfish array.

On Broadway, Raggles, a successful suitor from many cities, stood there, shy like any country guy. For the first time, he felt the sharp sting of being ignored. When he tried to make sense of this dazzling, ever-changing, cold city, he completely failed. Even as a poet, it gave him no colorful comparisons, no points of reference, no flaws in its smooth surfaces, and no grip to hold it up and examine its shape and structure, like he had done with other towns, often with a sense of disdain. The buildings were endless barriers with defensive loopholes; the people were bright but lifeless figures moving in a harsh and self-centered way.

The thing that weighed heaviest on Raggles’s soul and clogged his poet’s fancy was the spirit of absolute egotism that seemed to saturate the people as toys are saturated with paint. Each one that he considered appeared a monster of abominable and insolent conceit. Humanity was gone from them; they were toddling idols of stone and varnish, worshipping themselves and greedy for though oblivious of worship from their fellow graven images. Frozen, cruel, implacable, impervious, cut to an identical pattern, they hurried on their ways like statues brought by some miracles to motion, while soul and feeling lay unaroused in the reluctant marble.

The thing that weighed heaviest on Raggles’s heart and stifled his creative spirit was the overwhelming sense of self-importance that seemed to fill people, just like toys soaked in paint. Each person he thought about appeared to be a hideous and arrogant show-off. Humanity was lost in them; they were like little stone and varnish idols, worshipping themselves and desperately wanting, yet completely unaware of, any admiration from their fellow figures. Stiff, harsh, unyielding, and unchanging, they rushed about like statues somehow brought to life, while their souls and feelings remained dormant in the stubborn marble.

Gradually Raggles became conscious of certain types. One was an elderly gentleman with a snow-white, short beard, pink, unwrinkled face and stony, sharp blue eyes, attired in the fashion of a gilded youth, who seemed to personify the city’s wealth, ripeness and frigid unconcern. Another type was a woman, tall, beautiful, clear as a steel engraving, goddess-like, calm, clothed like the princesses of old, with eyes as coldly blue as the reflection of sunlight on a glacier. And another was a by-product of this town of marionettes—a broad, swaggering, grim, threateningly sedate fellow, with a jowl as large as a harvested wheat field, the complexion of a baptized infant and the knuckles of a prize-fighter. This type leaned against cigar signs and viewed the world with frappéd contumely.

Gradually, Raggles started to notice certain types of people. One was an elderly man with a short, snow-white beard, a pink, unwrinkled face, and piercing blue eyes. Dressed like a flashy young man, he seemed to embody the city's wealth, maturity, and cold indifference. Another type was a woman, tall and beautiful, striking like a steel engraving, goddess-like and composed, dressed like the princesses of the past, with eyes that were as coldly blue as sunlight reflecting off a glacier. And then there was a by-product of this town of puppets—a broad, swaggering, grim guy, who looked threateningly calm, with a jaw as large as a wheat field, the complexion of a freshly baptized infant, and knuckles like those of a prizefighter. This type leaned against cigar advertisements, looking out at the world with smug disdain.

A poet is a sensitive creature, and Raggles soon shrivelled in the bleak embrace of the undecipherable. The chill, sphinx-like, ironical, illegible, unnatural, ruthless expression of the city left him downcast and bewildered. Had it no heart? Better the woodpile, the scolding of vinegar-faced housewives at back doors, the kindly spleen of bartenders behind provincial free-lunch counters, the amiable truculence of rural constables, the kicks, arrests and happy-go-lucky chances of the other vulgar, loud, crude cities than this freezing heartlessness.

A poet is a sensitive soul, and Raggles quickly withered in the cold grip of the mysterious. The chilling, enigmatic, ironic, unreadable, unnatural, and harsh vibe of the city left him feeling defeated and confused. Did it have no heart? He would prefer the woodpile, the nagging of sour-faced housewives at back doors, the friendly sarcasm of bartenders behind small-town free-lunch counters, the rough friendliness of local cops, the kicks, arrests, and carefree business of other loud, brash cities over this icy lack of compassion.

Raggles summoned his courage and sought alms from the populace. Unheeding, regardless, they passed on without the wink of an eyelash to testify that they were conscious of his existence. And then he said to himself that this fair but pitiless city of Manhattan was without a soul; that its inhabitants were manikins moved by wires and springs, and that he was alone in a great wilderness.

Raggles gathered his courage and asked the people for help. Ignoring him, they walked by without even a glance to show they noticed he was there. He then told himself that this beautiful but cruel city of Manhattan had no heart; that its residents were like puppets controlled by strings, and that he was all alone in a vast wilderness.

Raggles started to cross the street. There was a blast, a roar, a hissing and a crash as something struck him and hurled him over and over six yards from where he had been. As he was coming down like the stick of a rocket the earth and all the cities thereof turned to a fractured dream.

Raggles began to cross the street. There was a loud bang, a roar, a hissing, and a crash as something hit him and tossed him about six yards from where he had been. As he came down like a rocket, the earth and all its cities turned into a broken dream.

Raggles opened his eyes. First an odor made itself known to him—an odor of the earliest spring flowers of Paradise. And then a hand soft as a falling petal touched his brow. Bending over him was the woman clothed like the princess of old, with blue eyes, now soft and humid with human sympathy. Under his head on the pavement were silks and furs. With Raggles’s hat in his hand and with his face pinker than ever from a vehement burst of oratory against reckless driving, stood the elderly gentleman who personified the city’s wealth and ripeness. From a nearby café hurried the by-product with the vast jowl and baby complexion, bearing a glass full of a crimson fluid that suggested delightful possibilities.

Raggles opened his eyes. First, a scent hit him— the scent of the first spring flowers of Paradise. Then a hand, soft as a falling petal, brushed his forehead. Leaning over him was a woman dressed like a princess from long ago, with blue eyes, now gentle and watery from genuine compassion. Beneath his head on the ground were silks and furs. Holding Raggles’s hat in his hand and looking more flushed than ever from a passionate speech against reckless driving, was the older man representing the city's wealth and prosperity. From a nearby café rushed a hefty guy with a broad jaw and baby-like complexion, carrying a glass full of a crimson liquid that hinted at exciting possibilities.

“Drink dis, sport,” said the by-product, holding the glass to Raggles’s lips.

“Drink this, buddy,” said the by-product, holding the glass to Raggles’s lips.

Hundreds of people huddled around in a moment, their faces wearing the deepest concern. Two flattering and gorgeous policemen got into the circle and pressed back the overplus of Samaritans. An old lady in a black shawl spoke loudly of camphor; a newsboy slipped one of his papers beneath Raggles’s elbow, where it lay on the muddy pavement. A brisk young man with a notebook was asking for names.

Hundreds of people gathered in a moment, their faces filled with deep concern. Two charming and attractive police officers stepped into the circle and pushed back the crowd of onlookers. An elderly woman in a black shawl was loudly talking about camphor; a newsboy slid one of his papers under Raggles’s elbow, which was resting on the muddy pavement. A lively young man with a notebook was asking for names.

A bell clanged importantly, and the ambulance cleaned a lane through the crowd. A cool surgeon slipped into the midst of affairs.

A bell rang loudly, and the ambulance pushed its way through the crowd. A calm surgeon stepped into the situation.

“How do you feel, old man?” asked the surgeon, stooping easily to his task. The princess of silks and satins wiped a red drop or two from Raggles’s brow with a fragrant cobweb.

“How are you doing, old man?” the surgeon asked, bending down effortlessly to do his job. The princess dressed in silks and satins dabbed a couple of red drops from Raggles’s forehead with a fragrant cobweb.

“Me?” said Raggles, with a seraphic smile, “I feel fine.”

“Me?” said Raggles, with a blissful smile, “I feel great.”

He had found the heart of his new city.

He had discovered the core of his new city.

In three days they let him leave his cot for the convalescent ward in the hospital. He had been in there an hour when the attendants heard sounds of conflict. Upon investigation they found that Raggles had assaulted and damaged a brother convalescent—a glowering transient whom a freight train collision had sent in to be patched up.

In three days, they allowed him to leave his bed for the recovery ward in the hospital. He had only been there an hour when the staff heard sounds of a struggle. Upon checking, they discovered that Raggles had attacked and hurt another patient—a scowling drifter who had been brought in to be treated after being hit by a freight train.

“What’s all this about?” inquired the head nurse.

“What's all this about?” asked the head nurse.

“He was runnin’ down me town,” said Raggles.

“He was running through my town,” said Raggles.

“What town?” asked the nurse.

"What town?" the nurse asked.

“Noo York,” said Raggles.

“New York,” said Raggles.

VANITY AND SOME SABLES

When “Kid” Brady was sent to the ropes by Molly McKeever’s blue-black eyes he withdrew from the Stovepipe Gang. So much for the power of a colleen’s blanderin’ tongue and stubborn true-heartedness. If you are a man who read this, may such an influence be sent you before 2 o’clock to-morrow; if you are a woman, may your Pomeranian greet you this morning with a cold nose—a sign of doghealth and your happiness.

When “Kid” Brady was backed against the ropes by Molly McKeever’s blue-black eyes, he stepped away from the Stovepipe Gang. So much for the power of a girl’s charming words and strong determination. If you’re a man reading this, may such an influence come your way before 2 o’clock tomorrow; if you’re a woman, may your Pomeranian greet you this morning with a cold nose—a sign of good health for the dog and your happiness.

The Stovepipe Gang borrowed its name from a sub-district of the city called the “Stovepipe,” which is a narrow and natural extension of the familiar district known as “Hell’s Kitchen.” The “Stovepipe” strip of town runs along Eleventh and Twelfth avenues on the river, and bends a hard and sooty elbow around little, lost homeless DeWitt Clinton park. Consider that a stovepipe is an important factor in any kitchen and the situation is analyzed. The chefs in “Hell’s Kitchen” are many, and the “Stovepipe” gang, wears the cordon blue.

The Stovepipe Gang got its name from a part of the city called the “Stovepipe,” which is a narrow and natural extension of the well-known area called “Hell’s Kitchen.” The “Stovepipe” section runs along Eleventh and Twelfth Avenues by the river, making a sharp, grimy curve around the small, neglected DeWitt Clinton Park. Think of a stovepipe as a crucial element in any kitchen, and you can start to understand the dynamics. There are many chefs in “Hell’s Kitchen,” and the “Stovepipe” gang wears the cordon blue.

The members of this unchartered but widely known brotherhood appeared to pass their time on street corners arrayed like the lilies of the conservatory and busy with nail files and penknives. Thus displayed as a guarantee of good faith, they carried on an innocuous conversation in a 200-word vocabulary, to the casual observer as innocent and immaterial as that heard in clubs seven blocks to the east.

The members of this unofficial but well-known brotherhood seemed to hang out on street corners, looking like flowers in a garden, busy with nail files and pocket knives. With this display as a sign of their good intentions, they engaged in a harmless conversation using a 200-word vocabulary, which would seem just as innocent and trivial as what you would hear in clubs seven blocks to the east.

But off exhibition the “Stovepipes” were not mere street corner ornaments addicted to posing and manicuring. Their serious occupation was the separating of citizens from their coin and valuables. Preferably this was done by weird and singular tricks without noise or bloodshed; but whenever the citizen honored by their attentions refused to impoverish himself gracefully his objections came to be spread finally upon some police station blotter or hospital register.

But off the street, the “Stovepipes” weren’t just decorations hanging around showing off and looking sharp. Their main job was to take money and valuables from citizens. Ideally, they did this with strange and clever tricks without making a scene or causing harm; but whenever a citizen they approached refused to part with their cash easily, the details of their resistance ended up on some police report or hospital record.

The police held the “Stovepipe” gang in perpetual suspicion and respect. As the nightingale’s liquid note is heard in the deepest shadows, so along the “Stovepipe’s” dark and narrow confines the whistle for reserves punctures the dull ear of night. Whenever there was smoke in the “stovepipe” the tasselled men in blue knew there was fire in “Hell’s Kitchen.”

The police always looked at the “Stovepipe” gang with suspicion and a bit of respect. Just like the sweet song of a nightingale can pierce through the darkest shadows, the call for backup cuts through the quiet of the night in the “Stovepipe’s” cramped and dark spaces. Whenever there was smoke in the “stovepipe,” the officers in blue knew there was trouble brewing in “Hell’s Kitchen.”

“Kid” Brady promised Molly to be good. “Kid” was the vainest, the strongest, the wariest and the most successful plotter in the gang. Therefore, the boys were sorry to give him up.

“Kid” Brady promised Molly he would be good. “Kid” was the most vain, the strongest, the most cautious, and the most successful schemer in the gang. Because of this, the boys were sad to let him go.

But they witnessed his fall to a virtuous life without protest. For, in the Kitchen it is considered neither unmanly nor improper for a guy to do as his girl advises.

But they watched him embrace a virtuous life without complaint. In the Kitchen, it's seen as neither unmanly nor inappropriate for a guy to follow his girl's advice.

Black her eye for love’s sake, if you will; but it is all-to-the-good business to do a thing when she wants you to do it.

Black her eye for love’s sake, if you want; but it's really a good idea to do something when she asks you to do it.

“Turn off the hydrant,” said the Kid, one night when Molly, tearful, besought him to amend his ways. “I’m going to cut out the gang. You for mine, and the simple life on the side. I’ll tell you, Moll—I’ll get work; and in a year we’ll get married. I’ll do it for you. We’ll get a flat and a flute, and a sewing machine and a rubber plant and live as honest as we can.”

“Turn off the hydrant,” said the Kid one night when Molly, in tears, urged him to change his ways. “I’m going to leave the gang behind. It’s you and me, and a simple life on the side. I’ll tell you, Moll—I’ll find a job; and in a year, we’ll get married. I’ll do it for you. We’ll get an apartment and a flute, and a sewing machine and a rubber plant, and live as honestly as we can.”

“Oh, Kid,” sighed Molly, wiping the powder off his shoulder with her handkerchief, “I’d rather hear you say that than to own all of New York. And we can be happy on so little!”

“Oh, Kid,” sighed Molly, wiping the powder off his shoulder with her handkerchief, “I’d rather hear you say that than own all of New York. And we can be happy with so little!”

The Kid looked down at his speckless cuffs and shining patent leathers with a suspicion of melancholy.

The Kid glanced at his spotless cuffs and shiny patent leather shoes with a hint of sadness.

“It’ll hurt hardest in the rags department,” said he. “I’ve kind of always liked to rig out swell when I could. You know how I hate cheap things, Moll. This suit set me back sixty-five. Anything in the wearing apparel line has got to be just so, or it’s to the misfit parlors for it, for mine. If I work I won’t have so much coin to hand over to the little man with the big shears.”

“It’s going to hurt the most in the clothing department,” he said. “I’ve always liked to dress nicely when I could. You know how much I dislike cheap stuff, Moll. This suit cost me sixty-five. Anything I wear has to be just right, or it’s off to the tailor for me. If I work, I won’t have as much cash to give to the guy with the big scissors.”

“Never mind, Kid. I’ll like you just as much in a blue jumper as I would in a red automobile.”

“Don’t worry, Kid. I’ll like you just as much in a blue sweater as I would in a red car.”

Before the Kid had grown large enough to knock out his father he had been compelled to learn the plumber’s art. So now back to this honorable and useful profession he returned. But it was as an assistant that he engaged himself; and it is the master plumber and not the assistant, who wears diamonds as large as hailstones and looks contemptuously upon the marble colonnades of Senator Clark’s mansion.

Before the Kid got big enough to take down his dad, he had to learn plumbing. So now he went back to this respected and practical job. But he worked as an assistant; it’s the master plumber, not the assistant, who wears diamonds as big as hailstones and looks down on the marble columns of Senator Clark's mansion.

Eight months went by as smoothly and surely as though they had “elapsed” on a theater program. The Kid worked away at his pipes and solder with no symptoms of backsliding. The Stovepipe gang continued its piracy on the high avenues, cracked policemen’s heads, held up late travelers, invented new methods of peaceful plundering, copied Fifth avenue’s cut of clothes and neckwear fancies and comported itself according to its lawless bylaws. But the Kid stood firm and faithful to his Molly, even though the polish was gone from his fingernails and it took him 15 minutes to tie his purple silk ascot so that the worn places would not show.

Eight months passed by as smoothly and definitely as if they had been marked on a theater program. The Kid kept working on his pipes and solder without showing any signs of slipping back. The Stovepipe gang continued their crime spree on the busy streets, battling police, robbing late-night travelers, coming up with new ways to steal peacefully, copying the styles of Fifth Avenue, and acting according to their own lawless rules. But the Kid remained loyal and true to his Molly, even though his nails had lost their shine and it took him 15 minutes to tie his purple silk ascot to hide the frayed spots.

One evening he brought a mysterious bundle with him to Molly’s house.

One evening, he brought an intriguing bundle with him to Molly’s house.

“Open that, Moll!” he said in his large, quiet way. “It’s for you.”

“Open that, Moll!” he said calmly. “It’s for you.”

Molly’s eager fingers tore off the wrappings. She shrieked aloud, and in rushed a sprinkling of little McKeevers, and Ma McKeever, dishwashy, but an undeniable relative of the late Mrs. Eve.

Molly’s excited fingers ripped off the wrapping. She let out a loud scream, and a bunch of little McKeevers rushed in, along with Ma McKeever, who looked a bit worn from washing dishes, but was definitely related to the late Mrs. Eve.

Again Molly shrieked, and something dark and long and sinuous flew and enveloped her neck like an anaconda.

Again, Molly screamed, and something dark, long, and twisty flew and wrapped around her neck like an anaconda.

“Russian sables,” said the Kid, pridefully, enjoying the sight of Molly’s round cheek against the clinging fur. “The real thing. They don’t grow anything in Russia too good for you, Moll.”

“Russian sables,” said the Kid, proudly, enjoying the sight of Molly’s round cheek against the soft fur. “The real deal. They don’t make anything in Russia that’s too good for you, Moll.”

Molly plunged her hands into the muff, overturned a row of the family infants and flew to the mirror. Hint for the beauty column. To make bright eyes, rosy cheeks and a bewitching smile: Recipe—one set Russian sables. Apply.

Molly shoved her hands into the muff, knocked over a line of the family’s infants, and rushed to the mirror. Tip for the beauty column. For bright eyes, rosy cheeks, and a captivating smile: Recipe—one pair of Russian sables. Apply.

When they were alone Molly became aware of a small cake of the ice of common sense floating down the full tide of her happiness.

When they were alone, Molly realized a small piece of common sense was drifting along with the overwhelming tide of her happiness.

“You’re a bird, all right, Kid,” she admitted gratefully. “I never had any furs on before in my life. But ain’t Russian sables awful expensive? Seems to me I’ve heard they were.”

“You’re definitely a bird, Kid,” she said with appreciation. “I’ve never worn any furs in my life. But aren’t Russian sables really expensive? I feel like I’ve heard that somewhere.”

“Have I ever chucked any bargain-sale stuff at you, Moll?” asked the Kid, with calm dignity. “Did you ever notice me leaning on the remnant counter or peering in the window of the five-and-ten? Call that scarf $250 and the muff $175 and you won’t make any mistake about the price of Russian sables. The swell goods for me. Say, they look fine on you, Moll.”

“Have I ever thrown any discount junk your way, Moll?” asked the Kid, maintaining his calm composure. “Did you ever see me leaning against the clearance rack or checking out the window of the dollar store? If you label that scarf as $250 and the muff as $175, you won’t be wrong about the cost of Russian sables. I prefer the fancy stuff. By the way, they look great on you, Moll.”

Molly hugged the sables to her bosom in rapture. And then her smile went away little by little, and she looked the Kid straight in the eye sadly and steadily.

Molly hugged the sables to her chest in delight. Then her smile slowly faded, and she looked the Kid straight in the eye, sadly and steadily.

He knew what every look of hers meant; and he laughed with a faint flush upon his face.

He understood what each of her expressions meant, and he laughed with a slight blush on his face.

“Cut it out,” he said, with affectionate roughness. “I told you I was done with that. I bought ’em and paid for ’em, all right, with my own money.”

“Cut it out,” he said, with a playful toughness. “I told you I was done with that. I bought them and paid for them, okay, with my own money.”

“Out of the money you worked for, Kid? Out of $75 a month?”

“Is that from the money you earned, Kid? From $75 a month?”

“Sure. I been saving up.”

“Sure. I've been saving up.”

“Let’s see—saved $425 in eight months, Kid?”

“Let’s see—you saved $425 in eight months, Kid?”

“Ah, let up,” said the Kid, with some heat. “I had some money when I went to work. Do you think I’ve been holding ’em up again? I told you I’d quit. They’re paid for on the square. Put ’em on and come out for a walk.”

“Ah, come on,” said the Kid, a bit heated. “I had some cash when I started working. Do you think I’ve been borrowing money again? I told you I’d stop. I paid for them fairly. Put them on and let’s go for a walk.”

Molly calmed her doubts. Sables are soothing. Proud as a queen she went forth in the streets at the Kid’s side. In all that region of low-lying streets Russian sables had never been seen before. The word sped, and doors and windows blossomed with heads eager to see the swell furs Kid Brady had given his girl. All down the street there were “Oh’s” and “Ah’s” and the reported fabulous sum paid for the sables was passed from lip to lip, increasing as it went. At her right elbow sauntered the Kid with the air of princes. Work had not diminished his love of pomp and show and his passion for the costly and genuine. On a corner they saw a group of the Stovepipe Gang loafing, immaculate. They raised their hats to the Kid’s girl and went on with their calm, unaccented palaver.

Molly pushed aside her doubts. Sables are comforting. Proud as a queen, she walked through the streets at the Kid’s side. In that entire area of low streets, Russian sables had never been seen before. The word spread quickly, and doors and windows filled with eager faces wanting to see the fancy furs Kid Brady had given his girl. All down the street, there were “Oh’s” and “Ah’s,” and the rumored amazing sum paid for the sables was passed from person to person, growing with each telling. The Kid strolled next to her, carrying himself like royalty. Work hadn’t dulled his love for show and luxury or his passion for expensive, genuine items. At a corner, they spotted a group of the Stovepipe Gang hanging out, looking sharp. They tipped their hats to the Kid’s girl and continued their relaxed conversation.

Three blocks behind the admired couple strolled Detective Ransom, of the Central office. Ransom was the only detective on the force who could walk abroad with safety in the Stovepipe district. He was fair dealing and unafraid and went there with the hypothesis that the inhabitants were human. Many liked him, and now and then one would tip off to him something that he was looking for.

Three blocks behind the admired couple walked Detective Ransom from the Central office. Ransom was the only detective in the department who could safely walk around the Stovepipe district. He was fair and fearless, approaching the area with the belief that the residents were just like anyone else. Many people liked him, and occasionally someone would give him a heads-up about something he was searching for.

“What’s the excitement down the street?” asked Ransom of a pale youth in a red sweater.

“What’s the excitement down the street?” Ransom asked a pale young man in a red sweater.

“Dey’re out rubberin’ at a set of buffalo robes Kid Brady staked his girl to,” answered the youth. “Some say he paid $900 for de skins. Dey’re swell all right enough.”

“They're out checking out a set of buffalo robes Kid Brady gave his girl,” replied the young man. “Some say he paid $900 for the hides. They're pretty impressive for sure.”

“I hear Brady has been working at his old trade for nearly a year,” said the detective. “He doesn’t travel with the gang any more, does he?”

“I heard Brady has been working at his old job for almost a year,” said the detective. “He doesn’t travel with the gang anymore, does he?”

“He’s workin’, all right,” said the red sweater, “but—say, sport, are you trailin’ anything in the fur line? A job in a plumbin’ shop don’ match wid dem skins de Kid’s girl’s got on.”

“Yeah, he’s working,” said the guy in the red sweater, “but—hey, man, are you into anything trendy? A job at a plumbing shop doesn’t really go with those outfits the Kid’s girlfriend is wearing.”

Ransom overtook the strolling couple on an empty street near the river bank. He touched the Kid’s arm from behind.

Ransom caught up with the couple walking on a quiet street by the riverbank. He reached out and touched the Kid’s arm from behind.

“Let me see you a moment, Brady,” he said, quietly. His eye rested for a second on the long fur scarf thrown stylishly back over Molly’s left shoulder. The Kid, with his old-time police hating frown on his face, stepped a yard or two aside with the detective.

“Can I talk to you for a minute, Brady?” he said softly. He glanced for a moment at the long fur scarf elegantly draped over Molly’s left shoulder. The Kid, sporting an old-fashioned scowl reserved for cops, took a step or two to the side with the detective.

“Did you go to Mrs. Hethcote’s on West 7—th street yesterday to fix a leaky water pipe?” asked Ransom.

“Did you go to Mrs. Hethcote’s on West 7th Street yesterday to fix a leaky water pipe?” Ransom asked.

“I did,” said the Kid. “What of it?”

“I did,” said the Kid. “So what?”

“The lady’s $1,000 set of Russian sables went out of the house about the same time you did. The description fits the ones this lady has on.”

“The lady’s $1,000 set of Russian sables left the house right around the same time you did. The description matches the ones she’s wearing.”

“To h—Harlem with you,” cried the Kid, angrily. “You know I’ve cut out that sort of thing, Ransom. I bought them sables yesterday at—”

“To hell with you, Harlem,” shouted the Kid, irritated. “You know I’ve stopped that kind of thing, Ransom. I bought those furs yesterday at—”

The Kid stopped short.

The Kid halted abruptly.

“I know you’ve been working straight lately,” said Ransom. “I’ll give you every chance. I’ll go with you where you say you bought the furs and investigate. The lady can wear ’em along with us and nobody’ll be on. That’s fair, Brady.”

“I know you’ve been working nonstop lately,” said Ransom. “I’ll give you every chance. I’ll go with you to where you say you bought the furs and check it out. The lady can wear them with us and no one will notice. That’s fair, Brady.”

“Come on,” agreed the Kid, hotly. And then he stopped suddenly in his tracks and looked with an odd smile at Molly’s distressed and anxious face.

“Come on,” the Kid replied eagerly. Then he suddenly halted in his tracks and gave an odd smile at Molly’s worried and anxious expression.

“No use,” he said, grimly. “They’re the Hethcote sables, all right. You’ll have to turn ’em over, Moll, but they ain’t too good for you if they cost a million.”

“No use,” he said, grimly. “They’re definitely the Hethcote sables. You’ll have to hand them over, Moll, but they’re not worth it for you even if they cost a million.”

Molly, with anguish in her face, hung upon the Kid’s arm.

Molly, with pain on her face, clung to the Kid's arm.

“Oh, Kiddy, you’ve broke my heart,” she said. “I was so proud of you—and now they’ll do you—and where’s our happiness gone?”

“Oh, Kiddy, you’ve broken my heart,” she said. “I was so proud of you—and now they’ll take you away—and where’s our happiness gone?”

“Go home,” said the Kid, wildly. “Come on, Ransom—take the furs. Let’s get away from here. Wait a minute—I’ve a good mind to—no, I’ll be d–––– if I can do it—run along, Moll—I’m ready, Ransom.”

“Go home,” said the Kid, frantically. “Come on, Ransom—grab the furs. Let’s get out of here. Hold on a second—I’m seriously thinking about—no, there’s no way I can do it—hurry up, Moll—I’m ready, Ransom.”

Around the corner of a lumber-yard came Policeman Kohen on his way to his beat along the river. The detective signed to him for assistance. Kohen joined the group. Ransom explained.

Around the corner of a lumber yard, Officer Kohen appeared on his way to his patrol along the river. The detective signaled for his help. Kohen joined the group. Ransom explained.

“Sure,” said Kohen. “I hear about those saples dat vas stole. You say you have dem here?”

“Sure,” said Kohen. “I heard about those samples that were stolen. You say you have them here?”

Policeman Kohen took the end of Molly’s late scarf in his hands and looked at it closely.

Policeman Kohen grabbed the end of Molly’s worn scarf and examined it closely.

“Once,” he said, “I sold furs in Sixth avenue. Yes, dese are saples. Dey come from Alaska. Dis scarf is vort $12 and dis muff—”

“Once,” he said, “I sold furs on Sixth Avenue. Yes, these are samples. They come from Alaska. This scarf is worth $12 and this muff—”

“Biff!” came the palm of the Kid’s powerful hand upon the policeman’s mouth. Kohen staggered and rallied. Molly screamed. The detective threw himself upon Brady and with Kohen’s aid got the nippers on his wrist.

“Biff!” the Kid’s strong hand struck the policeman’s mouth. Kohen stumbled but regained his balance. Molly screamed. The detective tackled Brady and, with Kohen’s help, got the cuffs on his wrist.

“The scarf is vort $12 and the muff is vort $9,” persisted the policeman. “Vot is dis talk about $1,000 saples?”

“The scarf is worth $12 and the muff is worth $9,” the policeman insisted. “What is this talk about $1,000 samples?”

The Kid sat upon a pile of lumber and his face turned dark red.

The Kid sat on a pile of lumber, and his face turned bright red.

“Correct, Solomonski!” he declared, viciously. “I paid $21.50 for the set. I’d rather have got six months and not have told it. Me, the swell guy that wouldn’t look at anything cheap! I’m a plain bluffer. Moll—my salary couldn’t spell sables in Russian.”

“Right, Solomonski!” he said harshly. “I paid $21.50 for the set. I’d rather have done six months without saying a word. Me, the big shot who wouldn’t consider anything cheap! I’m just a big pretender. Moll—my salary doesn’t even come close to affording sables in Russian.”

Molly cast herself upon his neck.

Molly threw her arms around his neck.

“What do I care for all the sables and money in the world,” she cried. “It’s my Kiddy I want. Oh, you dear, stuck-up, crazy blockhead!”

“What do I care about all the furs and money in the world,” she shouted. “It’s my Kiddy I want. Oh, you sweet, snobbish, crazy fool!”

“You can take dose nippers off,” said Kohen to the detective. “Before I leaf de station de report come in dat de lady vind her saples—hanging in her wardrobe. Young man, I excuse you dat punch in my vace—dis von time.”

“You can take the handcuffs off,” Kohen said to the detective. “Before I leave the station, the report comes in that the lady found her samples—hanging in her wardrobe. Young man, I'll let you off for that punch in my face—this one time.”

Ransom handed Molly her furs. Her eyes were smiling upon the Kid. She wound the scarf and threw the end over her left shoulder with a duchess’ grace.

Ransom gave Molly her furs. She looked at the Kid with a smile in her eyes. She wrapped the scarf around her and tossed the end over her left shoulder with the grace of a duchess.

“A gouple of young vools,” said Policeman Kohen to Ransom; “come on away.”

“A couple of young fools,” said Policeman Kohen to Ransom; “come on over here.”

THE SOCIAL TRIANGLE

At the stroke of six Ikey Snigglefritz laid down his goose. Ikey was a tailor’s apprentice. Are there tailor’s apprentices nowadays?

At six o'clock, Ikey Snigglefritz put down his goose. Ikey was a tailor's apprentice. Are there tailor's apprentices anymore?

At any rate, Ikey toiled and snipped and basted and pressed and patched and sponged all day in the steamy fetor of a tailor-shop. But when work was done Ikey hitched his wagon to such stars as his firmament let shine.

At any rate, Ikey worked hard, cutting, sewing, pressing, patching, and cleaning all day in the hot, smelly tailor shop. But when the work was finished, Ikey aimed for the best possibilities that his situation allowed.

It was Saturday night, and the boss laid twelve begrimed and begrudged dollars in his hand. Ikey dabbled discreetly in water, donned coat, hat and collar with its frazzled tie and chalcedony pin, and set forth in pursuit of his ideals.

It was Saturday night, and the boss handed over twelve dirty and reluctant dollars. Ikey quietly played with water, put on his coat, hat, and a collar with its worn tie and chalcedony pin, and set out to chase his dreams.

For each of us, when our day’s work is done, must seek our ideal, whether it be love or pinochle or lobster à la Newburg, or the sweet silence of the musty bookshelves.

For each of us, when our day’s work is done, we must seek our ideal, whether it’s love or pinochle or lobster Newberg, or the peaceful quiet of musty bookshelves.

Behold Ikey as he ambles up the street beneath the roaring “El” between the rows of reeking sweat-shops. Pallid, stooping, insignificant, squalid, doomed to exist forever in penury of body and mind, yet, as he swings his cheap cane and projects the noisome inhalations from his cigarette you perceive that he nurtures in his narrow bosom the bacillus of society.

Look at Ikey as he strolls up the street under the loud “El” between the lines of stinky sweatshops. Pale, hunched, unremarkable, dirty, and destined to live forever in poverty of body and mind, yet, as he swings his cheap cane and blows the foul smoke from his cigarette, you can see that he holds within him the germs of society.

Ikey’s legs carried him to and into that famous place of entertainment known as the Café Maginnis—famous because it was the rendezvous of Billy McMahan, the greatest man, the most wonderful man, Ikey thought, that the world had ever produced.

Ikey’s legs took him to that well-known entertainment spot called the Café Maginnis—famous because it was the hangout of Billy McMahan, the greatest guy, the most amazing guy, Ikey believed, that the world had ever seen.

Billy McMahan was the district leader. Upon him the Tiger purred, and his hand held manna to scatter. Now, as Ikey entered, McMahan stood, flushed and triumphant and mighty, the centre of a huzzaing concourse of his lieutenants and constituents. It seems there had been an election; a signal victory had been won; the city had been swept back into line by a resistless besom of ballots.

Billy McMahan was the district leader. The Tiger was at his command, and his hand had what it took to make things happen. Now, as Ikey walked in, McMahan stood there, looking proud and powerful, the center of a cheering crowd of his supporters and followers. It turns out there had been an election; they had achieved a significant victory; the city had been brought back in line by an unstoppable wave of votes.

Ikey slunk along the bar and gazed, breath-quickened, at his idol.

Ikey crept along the bar and looked, heart racing, at his idol.

How magnificent was Billy McMahan, with his great, smooth, laughing face; his gray eye, shrewd as a chicken hawk’s; his diamond ring, his voice like a bugle call, his prince’s air, his plump and active roll of money, his clarion call to friend and comrade—oh, what a king of men he was! How he obscured his lieutenants, though they themselves loomed large and serious, blue of chin and important of mien, with hands buried deep in the pockets of their short overcoats! But Billy—oh, what small avail are words to paint for you his glory as seen by Ikey Snigglefritz!

How incredible was Billy McMahan, with his broad, smooth, smiling face; his sharp gray eye, as cunning as a hawk's; his diamond ring, his voice like a bugle; his royal presence, his fat wallet overflowing with cash, his clear call to friends and buddies—oh, what a king he was! He overshadowed his lieutenants, even though they appeared big and serious, their chins tight and looking important, with their hands stuffed deep in the pockets of their short coats! But Billy—oh, how inadequate words are to capture his glory as seen by Ikey Snigglefritz!

The Café Maginnis rang to the note of victory. The white-coated bartenders threw themselves featfully upon bottle, cork and glass. From a score of clear Havanas the air received its paradox of clouds. The leal and the hopeful shook Billy McMahan’s hand. And there was born suddenly in the worshipful soul of Ikey Snigglefritz an audacious, thrilling impulse.

The Café Maginnis buzzed with the sound of victory. The bartenders in white coats eagerly attended to bottles, corks, and glasses. The air was filled with the contrasting scents of various clear Havana cigars. Those who were loyal and hopeful shook Billy McMahan’s hand. Suddenly, an audacious, thrilling impulse was ignited in the admiring heart of Ikey Snigglefritz.

He stepped forward into the little cleared space in which majesty moved, and held out his hand.

He stepped into the small cleared area where greatness was present and extended his hand.

Billy McMahan grasped it unhesitatingly, shook it and smiled.

Billy McMahan grabbed it without hesitation, shook it, and smiled.

Made mad now by the gods who were about to destroy him, Ikey threw away his scabbard and charged upon Olympus.

Made furious now by the gods who were about to destroy him, Ikey threw away his scabbard and charged at Olympus.

“Have a drink with me, Billy,” he said familiarly, “you and your friends?”

“Have a drink with me, Billy,” he said casually, “you and your friends?”

“Don’t mind if I do, old man,” said the great leader, “just to keep the ball rolling.”

“Sure, why not, old man,” said the great leader, “just to keep things moving.”

The last spark of Ikey’s reason fled.

The last bit of Ikey’s reason disappeared.

“Wine,” he called to the bartender, waving a trembling hand.

“Wine,” he called to the bartender, waving a shaky hand.

The corks of three bottles were drawn; the champagne bubbled in the long row of glasses set upon the bar. Billy McMahan took his and nodded, with his beaming smile, at Ikey. The lieutenants and satellites took theirs and growled “Here’s to you.” Ikey took his nectar in delirium. All drank.

The corks from three bottles were popped; the champagne fizzed in the long line of glasses set on the bar. Billy McMahan grabbed his glass and nodded, flashing his bright smile at Ikey. The lieutenants and their crew took theirs and mumbled, “Cheers to you.” Ikey enjoyed his drink in a blissful haze. Everyone drank.

Ikey threw his week’s wages in a crumpled roll upon the bar.

Ikey tossed his week’s pay in a crumpled bundle onto the bar.

“C’rect,” said the bartender, smoothing the twelve one-dollar notes. The crowd surged around Billy McMahan again. Some one was telling how Brannigan fixed ’em over in the Eleventh. Ikey leaned against the bar a while, and then went out.

“Right,” said the bartender, flattening the twelve one-dollar bills. The crowd started to gather around Billy McMahan again. Someone was talking about how Brannigan took care of them over in the Eleventh. Ikey leaned against the bar for a while, and then he left.

He went down Hester street and up Chrystie, and down Delancey to where he lived. And there his women folk, a bibulous mother and three dingy sisters, pounced upon him for his wages. And at his confession they shrieked and objurgated him in the pithy rhetoric of the locality.

He walked down Hester Street, up Chrystie, and down Delancey to where he lived. There, his family—a drinking mother and three scruffy sisters—jumped on him about his paycheck. When he admitted the truth, they yelled at him and scolded him in the colorful way people in the neighborhood talked.

But even as they plucked at him and struck him Ikey remained in his ecstatic trance of joy. His head was in the clouds; the star was drawing his wagon. Compared with what he had achieved the loss of wages and the bray of women’s tongues were slight affairs.

But even while they picked on him and hit him, Ikey stayed in his blissful state of happiness. His head was in the clouds; the star was pulling his wagon. When you think about what he had accomplished, losing wages and the nagging of women were minor issues.

He had shaken the hand of Billy McMahan.

He had shaken hands with Billy McMahan.


Billy McMahan had a wife, and upon her visiting cards was engraved the name “Mrs. William Darragh McMahan.” And there was a certain vexation attendant upon these cards; for, small as they were, there were houses in which they could not be inserted. Billy McMahan was a dictator in politics, a four-walled tower in business, a mogul, dreaded, loved and obeyed among his own people. He was growing rich; the daily papers had a dozen men on his trail to chronicle his every word of wisdom; he had been honored in caricature holding the Tiger cringing in leash.

Billy McMahan had a wife, and her visiting cards read "Mrs. William Darragh McMahan." There was some irritation surrounding these cards because, as small as they were, there were places where they couldn't be used. Billy McMahan was a powerful figure in politics, a solid presence in business, a mogul who was feared, loved, and respected by his community. He was getting rich; the daily newspapers had several reporters following him to document his every insightful remark; he had even been portrayed in cartoons holding the Tiger on a leash, making it look submissive.

But the heart of Billy was sometimes sore within him. There was a race of men from which he stood apart but that he viewed with the eye of Moses looking over into the promised land. He, too, had ideals, even as had Ikey Snigglefritz; and sometimes, hopeless of attaining them, his own solid success was as dust and ashes in his mouth. And Mrs. William Darragh McMahan wore a look of discontent upon her plump but pretty face, and the very rustle of her silks seemed a sigh.

But sometimes, Billy felt a heaviness in his heart. There was a group of people he felt separate from, yet he looked at them like Moses gazing into the promised land. He had ideals, just like Ikey Snigglefritz; and at times, feeling hopeless about achieving them, his own tangible success felt like nothing but dust and ashes in his mouth. Mrs. William Darragh McMahan had a dissatisfied expression on her chubby but pretty face, and the rustle of her silks seemed to carry a sigh.

There was a brave and conspicuous assemblage in the dining saloon of a noted hostelry where Fashion loves to display her charms. At one table sat Billy McMahan and his wife. Mostly silent they were, but the accessories they enjoyed little needed the indorsement of speech. Mrs. McMahan’s diamonds were outshone by few in the room. The waiter bore the costliest brands of wine to their table. In evening dress, with an expression of gloom upon his smooth and massive countenance, you would look in vain for a more striking figure than Billy’s.

There was a brave and eye-catching group in the dining room of a well-known hotel where Fashion loves to show off. At one table sat Billy McMahan and his wife. They were mostly quiet, but the luxurious items they enjoyed didn’t need words to speak for themselves. Mrs. McMahan’s diamonds were among the finest in the room. The waiter brought the most expensive wines to their table. In formal attire, with a gloomy look on his handsome and solid face, you couldn’t find a more striking figure than Billy’s.

Four tables away sat alone a tall, slender man, about thirty, with thoughtful, melancholy eyes, a Van Dyke beard and peculiarly white, thin hands. He was dining on filet mignon, dry toast and apollinaris. That man was Cortlandt Van Duyckink, a man worth eighty millions, who inherited and held a sacred seat in the exclusive inner circle of society.

Four tables away sat a tall, slender man, about thirty, with deep, sad eyes, a Van Dyke beard, and unusually white, thin hands. He was having filet mignon, dry toast, and Apollinaris. That man was Cortlandt Van Duyckink, a man worth eighty million, who inherited his wealth and held a prestigious spot in the elite inner circle of society.

Billy McMahan spoke to no one around him, because he knew no one. Van Duyckink kept his eyes on his plate because he knew that every one present was hungry to catch his. He could bestow knighthood and prestige by a nod, and he was chary of creating a too extensive nobility.

Billy McMahan didn’t talk to anyone around him because he didn’t know anyone. Van Duyckink kept his eyes on his plate since he knew everyone there was eager to catch his attention. He could give someone knighthood and status with just a nod, and he was careful not to create too many nobles.

And then Billy McMahan conceived and accomplished the most startling and audacious act of his life. He rose deliberately and walked over to Cortlandt Van Duyckink’s table and held out his hand.

And then Billy McMahan came up with and carried out the most surprising and bold move of his life. He stood up intentionally and walked over to Cortlandt Van Duyckink’s table and extended his hand.

“Say, Mr. Van Duyckink,” he said, “I’ve heard you was talking about starting some reforms among the poor people down in my district. I’m McMahan, you know. Say, now, if that’s straight I’ll do all I can to help you. And what I says goes in that neck of the woods, don’t it? Oh, say, I rather guess it does.”

"Hey, Mr. Van Duyckink," he said, "I've heard you were talking about starting some reforms for the poor people in my district. I'm McMahan, by the way. If that's true, I'll do everything I can to help you. And what I say carries weight in that area, right? Oh, I think it definitely does."

Van Duyckink’s rather sombre eyes lighted up. He rose to his lank height and grasped Billy McMahan’s hand.

Van Duyckink's somewhat gloomy eyes brightened. He stood up to his tall, thin stature and shook hands with Billy McMahan.

“Thank you, Mr. McMahan,” he said, in his deep, serious tones. “I have been thinking of doing some work of that sort. I shall be glad of your assistance. It pleases me to have become acquainted with you.”

“Thank you, Mr. McMahan,” he said, in his deep, serious voice. “I've been considering doing some work like that. I’d appreciate your help. It's nice to have gotten to know you.”

Billy walked back to his seat. His shoulder was tingling from the accolade bestowed by royalty. A hundred eyes were now turned upon him in envy and new admiration. Mrs. William Darragh McMahan trembled with ecstasy, so that her diamonds smote the eye almost with pain. And now it was apparent that at many tables there were those who suddenly remembered that they enjoyed Mr. McMahan’s acquaintance. He saw smiles and bows about him. He became enveloped in the aura of dizzy greatness. His campaign coolness deserted him.

Billy walked back to his seat. His shoulder was tingling from the praise he received from royalty. A hundred eyes were now on him, filled with jealousy and newfound admiration. Mrs. William Darragh McMahan trembled with excitement, causing her diamonds to almost hurt the eyes. It became clear that at many tables, people suddenly recalled that they liked Mr. McMahan. He noticed smiles and bows all around him. He was surrounded by an overwhelming sense of dizzy greatness. His calm demeanor during the campaign faded away.

“Wine for that gang!” he commanded the waiter, pointing with his finger. “Wine over there. Wine to those three gents by that green bush. Tell ’em it’s on me. D––––n it! Wine for everybody!”

“Wine for that group!” he ordered the waiter, pointing with his finger. “Wine over there. Wine for those three guys by that green bush. Tell them it’s on me. Damn it! Wine for everyone!”

The waiter ventured to whisper that it was perhaps inexpedient to carry out the order, in consideration of the dignity of the house and its custom.

The waiter quietly suggested that it might not be a good idea to follow through with the order, considering the reputation of the establishment and its traditions.

“All right,” said Billy, “if it’s against the rules. I wonder if ’twould do to send my friend Van Duyckink a bottle? No? Well, it’ll flow all right at the caffy to-night, just the same. It’ll be rubber boots for anybody who comes in there any time up to 2 A. M.”

“All right,” said Billy, “if it’s against the rules. I wonder if it would be okay to send my friend Van Duyckink a bottle? No? Well, it’ll flow just fine at the café tonight, either way. It’ll be rubber boots for anyone who comes in there anytime up to 2 A.M.”

Billy McMahan was happy.

Billy McMahan was content.

He had shaken the hand of Cortlandt Van Duyckink.
 

He had shaken Cortlandt Van Duyckink's hand.


The big pale-gray auto with its shining metal work looked out of place moving slowly among the push carts and trash-heaps on the lower east side. So did Cortlandt Van Duyckink, with his aristocratic face and white, thin hands, as he steered carefully between the groups of ragged, scurrying youngsters in the streets. And so did Miss Constance Schuyler, with her dim, ascetic beauty, seated at his side.

The large light gray car with its shiny metal parts seemed out of place as it moved slowly among the pushcarts and piles of trash on the lower East Side. So did Cortlandt Van Duyckink, with his refined face and thin white hands, as he navigated carefully between the groups of ragged, hustling kids on the streets. And so did Miss Constance Schuyler, with her subtle, austere beauty, sitting beside him.

“Oh, Cortlandt,” she breathed, “isn’t it sad that human beings have to live in such wretchedness and poverty? And you—how noble it is of you to think of them, to give your time and money to improve their condition!”

“Oh, Cortlandt,” she sighed, “isn’t it sad that people have to live in such misery and poverty? And you—how generous of you to think of them, to give your time and money to make their lives better!”

Van Duyckink turned his solemn eyes upon her.

Van Duyckink turned his serious gaze toward her.

“It is little,” he said, sadly, “that I can do. The question is a large one, and belongs to society. But even individual effort is not thrown away. Look, Constance! On this street I have arranged to build soup kitchens, where no one who is hungry will be turned away. And down this other street are the old buildings that I shall cause to be torn down and there erect others in place of those death-traps of fire and disease.”

“It’s not much,” he said sadly, “but it’s something. The issue is huge and belongs to society. But even individual actions count. Look, Constance! On this street, I’ve planned to set up soup kitchens where no one who’s hungry will be turned away. And down this other street, I’ll have the old buildings demolished and replace them with new ones instead of those hazardous places that are fire and disease traps.”

Down Delancey slowly crept the pale-gray auto. Away from it toddled coveys of wondering, tangle-haired, barefooted, unwashed children. It stopped before a crazy brick structure, foul and awry.

Down Delancey slowly crept the pale-gray car. Away from it wandered groups of curious, messy-haired, barefoot, unwashed kids. It stopped in front of a strange brick building, dirty and crooked.

Van Duyckink alighted to examine at a better perspective one of the leaning walls. Down the steps of the building came a young man who seemed to epitomize its degradation, squalor and infelicity—a narrow-chested, pale, unsavory young man, puffing at a cigarette.

Van Duyckink got off to take a closer look at one of the leaning walls. A young man came down the steps of the building who seemed to represent its decay, dirtiness, and unhappiness—a thin, pale, unkempt young man, puffing on a cigarette.

Obeying a sudden impulse, Van Duyckink stepped out and warmly grasped the hand of what seemed to him a living rebuke.

Obeying a sudden impulse, Van Duyckink stepped out and warmly shook the hand of what felt to him like a living rebuke.

“I want to know you people,” he said, sincerely. “I am going to help you as much as I can. We shall be friends.”

“I want to get to know you all,” he said sincerely. “I’m going to help you as much as I can. We’ll be friends.”

As the auto crept carefully away Cortlandt Van Duyckink felt an unaccustomed glow about his heart. He was near to being a happy man.

As the car slowly drove away, Cortlandt Van Duyckink felt a warm feeling in his heart that he wasn't used to. He was close to being a happy man.

He had shaken the hand of Ikey Snigglefritz.

He had shaken hands with Ikey Snigglefritz.

THE PURPLE DRESS

We are to consider the shade known as purple. It is a color justly in repute among the sons and daughters of man. Emperors claim it for their especial dye. Good fellows everywhere seek to bring their noses to the genial hue that follows the commingling of the red and blue. We say of princes that they are born to the purple; and no doubt they are, for the colic tinges their faces with the royal tint equally with the snub-nosed countenance of a woodchopper’s brat. All women love it—when it is the fashion.

We need to talk about the color purple. It's a color that's well-respected among everyone. Emperors cherish it as their special dye. People everywhere try to get a glimpse of the warm shade that comes from mixing red and blue. We say that princes are "born to the purple," and it’s true, because the color can show up on their faces just like it does on the face of a woodcutter's child. All women love it—especially when it’s in style.

And now purple is being worn. You notice it on the streets. Of course other colors are quite stylish as well—in fact, I saw a lovely thing the other day in olive green albatross, with a triple-lapped flounce skirt trimmed with insert squares of silk, and a draped fichu of lace opening over a shirred vest and double puff sleeves with a lace band holding two gathered frills—but you see lots of purple too. Oh, yes, you do; just take a walk down Twenty-third street any afternoon.

And now purple is trending. You see it everywhere on the streets. Of course, other colors are stylish too—in fact, I saw a beautiful outfit the other day in olive green albatross, featuring a triple-layered flounce skirt trimmed with silk insets, and a lace draped fichu over a shirred vest, with double puff sleeves held together by a lace band and two gathered frills—but you definitely see a lot of purple as well. Oh, for sure; just take a stroll down Twenty-third street any afternoon.

Therefore Maida—the girl with the big brown eyes and cinnamon-colored hair in the Bee-Hive Store—said to Grace—the girl with the rhinestone brooch and peppermint-pepsin flavor to her speech—“I’m going to have a purple dress—a tailor-made purple dress—for Thanksgiving.”

Therefore Maida—the girl with the big brown eyes and cinnamon-colored hair in the Bee-Hive Store—said to Grace—the girl with the rhinestone brooch and a minty flavor to her speech—“I’m getting a purple dress—a custom-made purple dress—for Thanksgiving.”

“Oh, are you,” said Grace, putting away some 7½ gloves into the 6¾ box. “Well, it’s me for red. You see more red on Fifth avenue. And the men all seem to like it.”

“Oh, really?” said Grace, putting away some size 7½ gloves into the size 6¾ box. “Well, I’m going for red. You see a lot more red on Fifth Avenue. And the guys all seem to like it.”

“I like purple best,” said Maida. “And old Schlegel has promised to make it for $8. It’s going to be lovely. I’m going to have a plaited skirt and a blouse coat trimmed with a band of galloon under a white cloth collar with two rows of—”

“I like purple best,” said Maida. “And old Schlegel has promised to make it for $8. It’s going to be beautiful. I’m going to have a pleated skirt and a blouse coat trimmed with a band of galloon under a white cloth collar with two rows of—”

“Sly boots!” said Grace with an educated wink.

“Sly boots!” Grace said with a knowing wink.

“—soutache braid over a surpliced white vest; and a plaited basque and—”

“—soutache braid over a white vest; and a plaited basque and—”

“Sly boots—sly boots!” repeated Grace.

"Sneaky boots—sneaky boots!" repeated Grace.

“—plaited gigot sleeves with a drawn velvet ribbon over an inside cuff. What do you mean by saying that?”

“—braided gigot sleeves with a pulled velvet ribbon over an inner cuff. What do you mean by that?”

“You think Mr. Ramsay likes purple. I heard him say yesterday he thought some of the dark shades of red were stunning.”

“You think Mr. Ramsay likes purple. I heard him say yesterday that he thought some of the dark shades of red were amazing.”

“I don’t care,” said Maida. “I prefer purple, and them that don’t like it can just take the other side of the street.”

“I don’t care,” said Maida. “I prefer purple, and those who don’t like it can just take the other side of the street.”

Which suggests the thought that after all, the followers of purple may be subject to slight delusions. Danger is near when a maiden thinks she can wear purple regardless of complexions and opinions; and when Emperors think their purple robes will wear forever.

Which suggests the idea that, after all, those who favor purple might be experiencing some small delusions. There's a risk when a young woman believes she can wear purple no matter her skin tone or what others think; and when Emperors think their purple garments will last forever.

Maida had saved $18 after eight months of economy; and this had bought the goods for the purple dress and paid Schlegel $4 on the making of it. On the day before Thanksgiving she would have just enough to pay the remaining $4. And then for a holiday in a new dress—can earth offer anything more enchanting?

Maida had saved $18 after eight months of saving; this covered the materials for the purple dress and paid Schlegel $4 for making it. The day before Thanksgiving, she would have just enough to pay the remaining $4. And then, to celebrate the holiday in a new dress—can anything be more magical?

Old Bachman, the proprietor of the Bee-Hive Store, always gave a Thanksgiving dinner to his employees. On every one of the subsequent 364 days, excusing Sundays, he would remind them of the joys of the past banquet and the hopes of the coming ones, thus inciting them to increased enthusiasm in work. The dinner was given in the store on one of the long tables in the middle of the room. They tacked wrapping paper over the front windows; and the turkeys and other good things were brought in the back way from the restaurant on the corner. You will perceive that the Bee-Hive was not a fashionable department store, with escalators and pompadours. It was almost small enough to be called an emporium; and you could actually go in there and get waited on and walk out again. And always at the Thanksgiving dinners Mr. Ramsay—

Old Bachman, the owner of the Bee-Hive Store, always hosted a Thanksgiving dinner for his employees. Throughout the remaining 364 days, except Sundays, he would remind them of the joys of the past feast and the anticipation of future ones, encouraging them to work with more enthusiasm. The dinner took place in the store on one of the long tables in the center of the room. They covered the front windows with wrapping paper, and the turkeys and other delicious food were brought in through the back from the nearby restaurant. You’ll notice that the Bee-Hive wasn’t a trendy department store with escalators and fancy decorations. It was almost small enough to be called a shop; you could actually go in, get served, and leave again. And every Thanksgiving dinner, Mr. Ramsay—

Oh, bother! I should have mentioned Mr. Ramsay first of all. He is more important than purple or green, or even the red cranberry sauce.

Oh, man! I should have mentioned Mr. Ramsay first. He’s more important than purple or green, or even the red cranberry sauce.

Mr. Ramsay was the head clerk; and as far as I am concerned I am for him. He never pinched the girls’ arms when he passed them in dark corners of the store; and when he told them stories when business was dull and the girls giggled and said: “Oh, pshaw!” it wasn’t G. Bernard they meant at all. Besides being a gentleman, Mr. Ramsay was queer and original in other ways. He was a health crank, and believed that people should never eat anything that was good for them. He was violently opposed to anybody being comfortable, and coming in out of snow storms, or wearing overshoes, or taking medicine, or coddling themselves in any way. Every one of the ten girls in the store had little pork-chop-and-fried-onion dreams every night of becoming Mrs. Ramsay. For, next year old Bachman was going to take him in for a partner. And each one of them knew that if she should catch him she would knock those cranky health notions of his sky high before the wedding cake indigestion was over.

Mr. Ramsay was the head clerk, and as far as I'm concerned, I'm on his side. He never pinched the girls' arms when he passed them in dark corners of the store; and when he told them stories during slow business hours, and the girls giggled and said, "Oh, come on!" it wasn’t G. Bernard they were referring to at all. Besides being a gentleman, Mr. Ramsay was unusual and original in other ways. He was obsessed with health and believed that people should never eat anything that's actually good for them. He was strongly against anyone being comfortable, coming in out of snowstorms, wearing overshoes, taking medicine, or pampering themselves in any way. Each of the ten girls in the store had little dreams about becoming Mrs. Ramsay every night, hoping that next year old Bachman would take him on as a partner. And each one of them knew that if she managed to catch him, she'd dismiss those quirky health ideas of his before the wedding cake indigestion even set in.

Mr. Ramsay was master of ceremonies at the dinners. Always they had two Italians in to play a violin and harp and had a little dance in the store.

Mr. Ramsay was the host at the dinners. They always had two Italians come in to play the violin and harp, and they had a little dance in the store.

And here were two dresses being conceived to charm Ramsay—one purple and the other red. Of course, the other eight girls were going to have dresses too, but they didn’t count. Very likely they’d wear some shirt-waist-and-black-skirt-affairs—nothing as resplendent as purple or red.

And here were two dresses being made to impress Ramsay—one purple and the other red. Of course, the other eight girls were going to have dresses too, but they didn’t matter. Most likely, they’d wear some shirt-waist-and-black-skirt outfits—nothing as striking as purple or red.

Grace had saved her money, too. She was going to buy her dress ready-made. Oh, what’s the use of bothering with a tailor—when you’ve got a figger it’s easy to get a fit—the ready-made are intended for a perfect figger—except I have to have ’em all taken in at the waist—the average figger is so large waisted.

Grace had saved her money as well. She was planning to buy her dress off the rack. Oh, what's the point of dealing with a tailor—when you’ve got a figure, it’s easy to find a fit—the ready-made dresses are designed for a perfect figure—except I have to have them all taken in at the waist—average figures have such large waists.

The night before Thanksgiving came. Maida hurried home, keen and bright with the thoughts of the blessed morrow. Her thoughts were of purple, but they were white themselves—the joyous enthusiasm of the young for the pleasures that youth must have or wither. She knew purple would become her, and—for the thousandth time she tried to assure herself that it was purple Mr. Ramsay said he liked and not red. She was going home first to get the $4 wrapped in a piece of tissue paper in the bottom drawer of her dresser, and then she was going to pay Schlegel and take the dress home herself.

The night before Thanksgiving arrived. Maida rushed home, eager and excited about the wonderful day ahead. Her thoughts were vibrant, but they felt light—the joyful excitement of youth craving the pleasures it needs to thrive. She believed that purple would suit her, and for the thousandth time, she reassured herself that it was purple Mr. Ramsay said he liked, not red. She was going home first to grab the $4 wrapped in tissue paper tucked in the bottom drawer of her dresser, and then she was going to pay Schlegel and bring the dress home herself.

Grace lived in the same house. She occupied the hall room above Maida’s.

Grace lived in the same house. She stayed in the hallway room above Maida’s.

At home Maida found clamor and confusion. The landlady’s tongue clattering sourly in the halls like a churn dasher dabbing in buttermilk. And then Grace come down to her room crying with eyes as red as any dress.

At home, Maida found noise and chaos. The landlady was complaining loudly in the halls like a churn dasher stirring in buttermilk. Then Grace came down to her room, crying with eyes as red as any dress.

“She says I’ve got to get out,” said Grace. “The old beast. Because I owe her $4. She’s put my trunk in the hall and locked the door. I can’t go anywhere else. I haven’t got a cent of money.”

“She says I have to leave,” said Grace. “The old hag. Because I owe her $4. She’s put my trunk in the hallway and locked the door. I can’t go anywhere else. I don’t have a dime to my name.”

“You had some yesterday,” said Maida.

“You had some yesterday,” Maida said.

“I paid it on my dress,” said Grace. “I thought she’d wait till next week for the rent.”

“I paid it for my dress,” said Grace. “I thought she’d wait until next week for the rent.”

Sniffle, sniffle, sob, sniffle.

Sniff, sniff, cry, sniff.

Out came—out it had to come—Maida’s $4.

Out it came—Maida’s $4 had to come out.

“You blessed darling,” cried Grace, now a rainbow instead of sunset. “I’ll pay the mean old thing and then I’m going to try on my dress. I think it’s heavenly. Come up and look at it. I’ll pay the money back, a dollar a week—honest I will.”

“You sweet darling,” cried Grace, now a rainbow instead of sunset. “I’ll pay the nasty old thing, and then I’m going to try on my dress. I think it’s amazing. Come upstairs and look at it. I’ll pay the money back, a dollar a week—honest I will.”

Thanksgiving.

Thanksgiving dinner.

The dinner was to be at noon. At a quarter to twelve Grace switched into Maida’s room. Yes, she looked charming. Red was her color. Maida sat by the window in her old cheviot skirt and blue waist darning a st—. Oh, doing fancy work.

The dinner was set for noon. At a quarter to twelve, Grace moved into Maida’s room. Yes, she looked stunning. Red was definitely her color. Maida was sitting by the window in her old cheviot skirt and blue top, doing some embroidery. Oh, working on a craft project.

“Why, goodness me! ain’t you dressed yet?” shrilled the red one. “How does it fit in the back? Don’t you think these velvet tabs look awful swell? Why ain’t you dressed, Maida?”

“Wow! Aren’t you ready yet?” shouted the red one. “How does it fit in the back? Don’t you think these velvet tabs look amazing? Why aren’t you dressed, Maida?”

“My dress didn’t get finished in time,” said Maida. “I’m not going to the dinner.”

“My dress isn’t finished in time,” said Maida. “I’m not going to the dinner.”

“That’s too bad. Why, I’m awfully sorry, Maida. Why don’t you put on anything and come along—it’s just the store folks, you know, and they won’t mind.”

“That’s too bad. I’m really sorry, Maida. Why don’t you just throw on something and come with us—it’s just the store people, and they won’t mind.”

“I was set on my purple,” said Maida. “If I can’t have it I won’t go at all. Don’t bother about me. Run along or you’ll be late. You look awful nice in red.”

“I’m sticking with my purple,” Maida said. “If I can’t have it, I won’t go at all. Don’t worry about me. Just go or you’ll be late. You look really nice in red.”

At her window Maida sat through the long morning and past the time of the dinner at the store. In her mind she could hear the girls shrieking over a pull-bone, could hear old Bachman’s roar over his own deeply-concealed jokes, could see the diamonds of fat Mrs. Bachman, who came to the store only on Thanksgiving days, could see Mr. Ramsay moving about, alert, kindly, looking to the comfort of all.

At her window, Maida sat through the long morning and past the time of lunch at the store. In her mind, she could hear the girls shrieking over a pull-bone, hear old Bachman’s booming laugh over his own hidden jokes, see the diamonds on fat Mrs. Bachman, who only visited the store on Thanksgiving, and see Mr. Ramsay moving around, attentive, kind, looking after everyone's comfort.

At four in the afternoon, with an expressionless face and a lifeless air she slowly made her way to Schlegel’s shop and told him she could not pay the $4 due on the dress.

At four in the afternoon, with a blank expression and a dull demeanor, she slowly walked to Schlegel’s shop and told him she couldn’t pay the $4 owed for the dress.

“Gott!” cried Schlegel, angrily. “For what do you look so glum? Take him away. He is ready. Pay me some time. Haf I not seen you pass mine shop every day in two years? If I make clothes is it that I do not know how to read beoples because? You will pay me some time when you can. Take him away. He is made goot; and if you look bretty in him all right. So. Pay me when you can.”

“God!” shouted Schlegel, frustrated. “Why do you look so down? Take him away. He’s ready. Pay me whenever you can. Haven’t I seen you walk by my shop every day for two years? Just because I make clothes doesn’t mean I don’t know how to read people. You’ll pay me when you can. Take him away. He looks good; and if you look nice in him, that’s fine. So, pay me when you can.”

Maida breathed a millionth part of the thanks in her heart, and hurried away with her dress. As she left the shop a smart dash of rain struck upon her face. She smiled and did not feel it.

Maida felt a tiny spark of gratitude in her heart and quickly left with her dress. As she exited the shop, a sudden drop of rain hit her face. She smiled and barely noticed it.

Ladies who shop in carriages, you do not understand. Girls whose wardrobes are charged to the old man’s account, you cannot begin to comprehend—you could not understand why Maida did not feel the cold dash of the Thanksgiving rain.

Ladies who shop in carriages, you just don’t get it. Girls whose wardrobes are charged to their dad’s account, you can’t even start to understand—you wouldn’t understand why Maida didn’t feel the cold splash of the Thanksgiving rain.

At five o’clock she went out upon the street wearing her purple dress. The rain had increased, and it beat down upon her in a steady, wind-blown pour. People were scurrying home and to cars with close-held umbrellas and tight buttoned raincoats. Many of them turned their heads to marvel at this beautiful, serene, happy-eyed girl in the purple dress walking through the storm as though she were strolling in a garden under summer skies.

At five o’clock, she stepped onto the street in her purple dress. The rain had picked up, falling on her in a constant, wind-driven downpour. People were rushing home and to their cars, clutching umbrellas and wearing tightly buttoned raincoats. Many of them turned their heads in amazement at this beautiful, peaceful, happy-eyed girl in the purple dress walking through the storm as if she were taking a leisurely stroll in a garden under sunny summer skies.

I say you do not understand it, ladies of the full purse and varied wardrobe. You do not know what it is to live with a perpetual longing for pretty things—to starve eight months in order to bring a purple dress and a holiday together. What difference if it rained, hailed, blew, snowed, cycloned?

I say you don’t get it, ladies with your fancy purses and diverse wardrobes. You don’t know what it’s like to always long for beautiful things—to go eight months without extras just to afford a purple dress and a celebration. What does it matter if it rains, hails, blows, snows, or even if there’s a cyclone?

Maida had no umbrella nor overshoes. She had her purple dress and she walked abroad. Let the elements do their worst. A starved heart must have one crumb during a year. The rain ran down and dripped from her fingers.

Maida had no umbrella or rain boots. She wore her purple dress and ventured outside. Let the weather do its worst. A hungry heart deserves at least one crumb a year. The rain streamed down and dripped from her fingers.

Some one turned a corner and blocked her way. She looked up into Mr. Ramsay’s eyes, sparkling with admiration and interest.

Someone turned a corner and blocked her path. She looked up into Mr. Ramsay’s eyes, shining with admiration and curiosity.

“Why, Miss Maida,” said he, “you look simply magnificent in your new dress. I was greatly disappointed not to see you at our dinner. And of all the girls I ever knew, you show the greatest sense and intelligence. There is nothing more healthful and invigorating than braving the weather as you are doing. May I walk with you?”

“Why, Miss Maida,” he said, “you look absolutely stunning in your new dress. I was really disappointed not to see you at our dinner. Out of all the girls I've ever known, you have the most sense and intelligence. There's nothing more refreshing and energizing than facing the weather like you are. Can I walk with you?”

And Maida blushed and sneezed.

And Maida blushed and sneezed.

THE FOREIGN POLICY OF COMPANY 99

John Byrnes, hose-cart driver of Engine Company No. 99, was afflicted with what his comrades called Japanitis.

John Byrnes, the hose-cart driver for Engine Company No. 99, was dealing with what his buddies referred to as Japanitis.

Byrnes had a war map spread permanently upon a table in the second story of the engine-house, and he could explain to you at any hour of the day or night the exact positions, conditions and intentions of both the Russian and Japanese armies. He had little clusters of pins stuck in the map which represented the opposing forces, and these he moved about from day to day in conformity with the war news in the daily papers.

Byrnes had a war map laid out permanently on a table in the second floor of the firehouse, and he could explain to you at any hour of the day or night the exact positions, conditions, and plans of both the Russian and Japanese armies. He had small groups of pins stuck in the map representing the opposing forces, and he moved them around daily based on the war news in the daily papers.

Wherever the Japs won a victory John Byrnes would shift his pins, and then he would execute a war dance of delight, and the other firemen would hear him yell: “Go it, you blamed little, sawed-off, huckleberry-eyed, monkey-faced hot tamales! Eat ’em up, you little sleight-o’-hand, bow-legged bull terriers—give ’em another of them Yalu looloos, and you’ll eat rice in St. Petersburg. Talk about your Russians—say, wouldn’t they give you a painsky when it comes to a scrapovitch?”

Wherever the Japanese army scored a victory, John Byrnes would move his pins, and then he would do a joyful war dance, and the other firefighters would hear him shout: “Go for it, you little, annoying, huckleberry-eyed, monkey-faced hot tamales! Wipe them out, you sneaky, bow-legged bull terriers—give them another one of those Yalu bombs, and you’ll be eating rice in St. Petersburg. Talk about your Russians—man, wouldn’t they give you a run for your money when it comes to a fight?”

Not even on the fair island of Nippon was there a more enthusiastic champion of the Mikado’s men. Supporters of the Russian cause did well to keep clear of Engine-House No. 99.

Not even on the beautiful island of Japan was there a more passionate supporter of the Emperor’s men. Those backing the Russian cause should really stay away from Engine-House No. 99.

Sometimes all thoughts of the Japs left John Byrnes’s head. That was when the alarm of fire had sounded and he was strapped in his driver’s seat on the swaying cart, guiding Erebus and Joe, the finest team in the whole department—according to the crew of 99.

Sometimes all thoughts of the Japanese left John Byrnes’s head. That was when the fire alarm went off and he was strapped into his driver’s seat on the swaying cart, guiding Erebus and Joe, the best team in the whole department—according to the crew of 99.

Of all the codes adopted by man for regulating his actions toward his fellow-mortals, the greatest are these—the code of King Arthur’s Knights of the Round Table, the Constitution of the United States and the unwritten rules of the New York Fire Department. The Round Table methods are no longer practicable since the invention of street cars and breach-of-promise suits, and our Constitution is being found more and more unconstitutional every day, so the code of our firemen must be considered in the lead, with the Golden Rule and Jeffries’s new punch trying for place and show.

Of all the rules humans have created to guide their behavior towards others, the most significant are these: the code of King Arthur’s Knights of the Round Table, the Constitution of the United States, and the unwritten rules of the New York Fire Department. The Round Table principles are no longer applicable since the arrival of streetcars and breach-of-promise lawsuits, and our Constitution seems to become less constitutional every day. Therefore, the code of our firefighters must be viewed as the most important, with the Golden Rule and Jeffries’s new punch competing for recognition.

The Constitution says that one man is as good as another; but the Fire Department says he is better. This is a too generous theory, but the law will not allow itself to be construed otherwise. All of which comes perilously near to being a paradox, and commends itself to the attention of the S. P. C. A.

The Constitution states that one person is just as good as another; however, the Fire Department claims he is superior. This is an overly generous idea, but the law doesn’t allow for any other interpretation. This situation is dangerously close to being a paradox and deserves the attention of the S.P.C.A.

One of the transatlantic liners dumped out at Ellis Island a lump of protozoa which was expected to evolve into an American citizen. A steward kicked him down the gangway, a doctor pounced upon his eyes like a raven, seeking for trachoma or ophthalmia; he was hustled ashore and ejected into the city in the name of Liberty—perhaps, theoretically, thus inoculating against kingocracy with a drop of its own virus. This hypodermic injection of Europeanism wandered happily into the veins of the city with the broad grin of a pleased child. It was not burdened with baggage, cares or ambitions. Its body was lithely built and clothed in a sort of foreign fustian; its face was brightly vacant, with a small, flat nose, and was mostly covered by a thick, ragged, curling beard like the coat of a spaniel. In the pocket of the imported Thing were a few coins—denarii—scudi—kopecks—pfennigs—pilasters—whatever the financial nomenclature of his unknown country may have been.

One of the transatlantic liners dropped off at Ellis Island a person expected to become an American citizen. A steward kicked him down the gangway, and a doctor swooped in on his eyes like a raven, checking for trachoma or ophthalmia; he was hurried ashore and tossed into the city in the name of Liberty—perhaps, in theory, inoculating against monarchy with a drop of its own virus. This hypodermic injection of Europeanism wandered happily into the city's streets with the broad smile of a happy child. It didn’t carry any baggage, worries, or ambitions. Its body was slim and dressed in a kind of foreign fabric; its face was brightly expressionless, with a small, flat nose, and mostly covered by a thick, ragged, curly beard like a spaniel’s coat. In the pocket of this imported person were a few coins—denarii, scudi, kopecks, pfennigs, pilasters—whatever the currency of his unknown country might have been.

Prattling to himself, always broadly grinning, pleased by the roar and movement of the barbarous city into which the steamship cut-rates had shunted him, the alien strayed away from the sea, which he hated, as far as the district covered by Engine Company No. 99. Light as a cork, he was kept bobbing along by the human tide, the crudest atom in all the silt of the stream that emptied into the reservoir of Liberty.

Prattling to himself, always broadly grinning, happy about the noise and activity of the rough city he had been brought to by the steamship cut-rate fares, the outsider wandered away from the sea, which he despised, as far as the area served by Engine Company No. 99. Light as a cork, he was carried along by the crowd, the simplest element in all the debris of the flow that emptied into the reservoir of Liberty.

While crossing Third avenue he slowed his steps, enchanted by the thunder of the elevated trains above him and the soothing crash of the wheels on the cobbles. And then there was a new, delightful chord in the uproar—the musical clanging of a gong and a great shining juggernaut belching fire and smoke, that people were hurrying to see.

While crossing Third Avenue, he slowed down, captivated by the roar of the elevated trains above him and the calming thud of the wheels on the cobblestones. Then, a new, delightful sound joined the chaos—the musical clang of a gong and a massive, shiny vehicle spewing fire and smoke that people were rushing to see.

This beautiful thing, entrancing to the eye, dashed past, and the protoplasmic immigrant stepped into the wake of it with his broad, enraptured, uncomprehending grin. And so stepping, stepped into the path of No. 99’s flying hose-cart, with John Byrnes gripping, with arms of steel, the reins over the plunging backs of Erebus and Joe.

This stunning sight, captivating to behold, raced by, and the new arrival stepped into its trail with his wide, amazed, and confused smile. As he stepped, he walked right into the path of No. 99’s speeding hose-cart, with John Byrnes holding on tightly, with arms of steel, to the reins over the charging backs of Erebus and Joe.

The unwritten constitutional code of the fireman has no exceptions or amendments. It is a simple thing—as simple as the rule of three. There was the heedless unit in the right of way; there was the hose-cart and the iron pillar of the elevated railroad.

The unwritten code of conduct for firefighters has no exceptions or changes. It's straightforward—just like the rule of three. There was the careless person in the path; there was the hose cart and the iron support of the elevated train tracks.

John Byrnes swung all his weight and muscle on the left rein. The team and cart swerved that way and crashed like a torpedo into the pillar. The men on the cart went flying like skittles. The driver’s strap burst, the pillar rang with the shock, and John Byrnes fell on the car track with a broken shoulder twenty feet away, while Erebus—beautiful, raven-black, best-loved Erebus—lay whickering in his harness with a broken leg.

John Byrnes put all his strength into the left rein. The team and cart veered that way and smashed into the pillar like a torpedo. The men on the cart flew off like bowling pins. The driver’s strap snapped, the pillar shook from the impact, and John Byrnes fell onto the tracks with a broken shoulder twenty feet away, while Erebus—beautiful, pitch-black, most beloved Erebus—lay whickering in his harness with a broken leg.

In consideration for the feelings of Engine Company No. 99 the details will be lightly touched. The company does not like to be reminded of that day. There was a great crowd, and hurry calls were sent in; and while the ambulance gong was clearing the way the men of No. 99 heard the crack of the S. P. C. A. agent’s pistol, and turned their heads away, not daring to look toward Erebus again.

In respect for the feelings of Engine Company No. 99, we’ll keep the details brief. The company doesn’t want to be reminded of that day. There was a huge crowd, and urgent calls were coming in; while the ambulance sirens were clearing the way, the guys from No. 99 heard the shot from the S.P.C.A. agent’s gun and turned their heads away, not daring to glance in the direction of Erebus again.

When the firemen got back to the engine-house they found that one of them was dragging by the collar the cause of their desolation and grief. They set it in the middle of the floor and gathered grimly about it. Through its whiskers the calamitous object chattered effervescently and waved its hands.

When the firefighters returned to the station, they discovered that one of them was pulling by the collar the source of their despair and sadness. They placed it in the center of the floor and gathered around it somberly. Through its whiskers, the unfortunate object chattered animatedly and waved its hands.

“Sounds like a seidlitz powder,” said Mike Dowling, disgustedly, “and it makes me sicker than one. Call that a man!—that hoss was worth a steamer full of such two-legged animals. It’s a immigrant—that’s what it is.”

“Sounds like a seidlitz powder,” said Mike Dowling, disgusted, “and it makes me sicker than one. Call that a man! That horse was worth a whole boatload of those two-legged creatures. It’s an immigrant—that’s what it is.”

“Look at the doctor’s chalk mark on its coat,” said Reilly, the desk man. “It’s just landed. It must be a kind of a Dago or a Hun or one of them Finns, I guess. That’s the kind of truck that Europe unloads onto us.”

“Look at the doctor’s chalk mark on its coat,” said Reilly, the desk guy. “It just landed. It must be some sort of Dago or a Hun or one of those Finns, I guess. That’s the kind of stuff that Europe dumps onto us.”

“Think of a thing like that getting in the way and laying John up in hospital and spoiling the best fire team in the city,” groaned another fireman. “It ought to be taken down to the dock and drowned.”

“Imagine a thing like that getting in the way, putting John in the hospital, and ruining the best fire team in the city,” groaned another firefighter. “It should just be taken to the dock and sunk.”

“Somebody go around and get Sloviski,” suggested the engine driver, “and let’s see what nation is responsible for this conglomeration of hair and head noises.”

“Someone go get Sloviski,” the engine driver suggested, “and let’s find out which nation is responsible for this mix of hair and head noises.”

Sloviski kept a delicatessen store around the corner on Third avenue, and was reputed to be a linguist.

Sloviski owned a deli around the corner on Third Avenue and was known to be a linguist.

One of the men fetched him—a fat, cringing man, with a discursive eye and the odors of many kinds of meats upon him.

One of the guys went to get him—a plump, submissive man, with a wandering eye and the smell of various types of meat on him.

“Take a whirl at this importation with your jaw-breakers, Sloviski,” requested Mike Dowling. “We can’t quite figure out whether he’s from the Hackensack bottoms or Hongkong-on-the-Ganges.”

“Try your hand at this importation with your jaw-breakers, Sloviski,” Mike Dowling said. “We can’t quite tell if he’s from the Hackensack bottoms or Hongkong-on-the-Ganges.”

Sloviski addressed the stranger in several dialects that ranged in rhythm and cadence from the sounds produced by a tonsilitis gargle to the opening of a can of tomatoes with a pair of scissors. The immigrant replied in accents resembling the uncorking of a bottle of ginger ale.

Sloviski spoke to the stranger in various dialects that sounded somewhere between a throat-clearing cough and opening a can of tomatoes with scissors. The immigrant responded with a voice that reminded one of the fizzing of a ginger ale bottle being opened.

“I have you his name,” reported Sloviski. “You shall not pronounce it. Writing of it in paper is better.” They gave him paper, and he wrote, “Demetre Svangvsk.”

“I have his name,” reported Sloviski. “You shouldn’t say it out loud. It’s better to write it down.” They gave him paper, and he wrote, “Demetre Svangvsk.”

“Looks like short hand,” said the desk man.

“Looks like shorthand,” said the guy at the desk.

“He speaks some language,” continued the interpreter, wiping his forehead, “of Austria and mixed with a little Turkish. And, den, he have some Magyar words and a Polish or two, and many like the Roumanian, but not without talk of one tribe in Bessarabia. I do not him quite understand.”

“He speaks some language,” continued the interpreter, wiping his forehead, “that’s a mix of Austrian and a bit of Turkish. Then he has some Hungarian words and a Polish one or two, and many that sound like Romanian, but there’s also mention of a tribe from Bessarabia. I don’t quite understand him.”

“Would you call him a Dago or a Polocker, or what?” asked Mike, frowning at the polyglot description.

“Would you call him a Dago or a Polacker, or what?” asked Mike, frowning at the mixed description.

“He is a”—answered Sloviski—“he is a—I dink he come from—I dink he is a fool,” he concluded, impatient at his linguistic failure, “and if you pleases I will go back at mine delicatessen.”

“He is a”—answered Sloviski—“he is a—I think he comes from—I think he is a fool,” he concluded, frustrated with his inability to express himself, “and if you don't mind, I'm going back to my deli.”

“Whatever he is, he’s a bird,” said Mike Dowling; “and you want to watch him fly.”

“Whatever he is, he’s a bird,” said Mike Dowling; “and you should pay attention to how he flies.”

Taking by the wing the alien fowl that had fluttered into the nest of Liberty, Mike led him to the door of the engine-house and bestowed upon him a kick hearty enough to convey the entire animus of Company 99. Demetre Svangvsk hustled away down the sidewalk, turning once to show his ineradicable grin to the aggrieved firemen.

Taking hold of the strange bird that had flitted into Liberty's nest, Mike brought him to the engine-house door and gave him a kick strong enough to express the full feelings of Company 99. Demetre Svangvsk hurried down the sidewalk, turning back once to flash his unforgettable grin at the upset firemen.

In three weeks John Byrnes was back at his post from the hospital. With great gusto he proceeded to bring his war map up to date. “My money on the Japs every time,” he declared. “Why, look at them Russians—they’re nothing but wolves. Wipe ’em out, I say—and the little old jiu jitsu gang are just the cherry blossoms to do the trick, and don’t you forget it!”

In three weeks, John Byrnes was back at his job after leaving the hospital. With enthusiasm, he got to work updating his war map. “I bet on the Japs every time,” he said. “Just look at those Russians—they're nothing but wolves. We should wipe them out, I say—and that little jiu jitsu crew are just the cherry blossoms to get the job done, and don’t you forget it!”

The second day after Byrnes’s reappearance came Demetre Svangvsk, the unidentified, to the engine-house, with a broader grin than ever. He managed to convey the idea that he wished to congratulate the hose-cart driver on his recovery and to apologize for having caused the accident. This he accomplished by so many extravagant gestures and explosive noises that the company was diverted for half an hour. Then they kicked him out again, and on the next day he came back grinning. How or where he lived no one knew. And then John Byrnes’s nine-year-old son, Chris, who brought him convalescent delicacies from home to eat, took a fancy to Svangvsk, and they allowed him to loaf about the door of the engine-house occasionally.

The second day after Byrnes's return, Demetre Svangvsk, the unidentified guy, showed up at the engine-house with a bigger grin than ever. He seemed to want to congratulate the hose-cart driver on his recovery and apologize for causing the accident. He did this with such wild gestures and loud sounds that the crew was entertained for half an hour. Then they kicked him out again, but the next day he came back smiling. No one knew how or where he lived. Meanwhile, John Byrnes's nine-year-old son, Chris, who brought him snacks from home, took a liking to Svangvsk, and they let him hang around the door of the engine-house now and then.

One afternoon the big drab automobile of the Deputy Fire Commissioner buzzed up to the door of No. 99 and the Deputy stepped inside for an informal inspection. The men kicked Svangvsk out a little harder than usual and proudly escorted the Deputy around 99, in which everything shone like my lady’s mirror.

One afternoon, the large dull gray car of the Deputy Fire Commissioner pulled up to the door of No. 99, and the Deputy walked in for a casual inspection. The men pushed Svangvsk out a bit harder than usual and proudly showed the Deputy around 99, where everything gleamed like a lady’s mirror.

The Deputy respected the sorrow of the company concerning the loss of Erebus, and he had come to promise it another mate for Joe that would do him credit. So they let Joe out of his stall and showed the Deputy how deserving he was of the finest mate that could be in horsedom.

The Deputy acknowledged the company's grief over losing Erebus, and he came to assure them that he would find another companion for Joe who would do him proud. So, they let Joe out of his stall and demonstrated to the Deputy just how worthy he was of the best mate available in the horse world.

While they were circling around Joe confabbing, Chris climbed into the Deputy’s auto and threw the power full on. The men heard a monster puffing and a shriek from the lad, and sprang out too late. The big auto shot away, luckily taking a straight course down the street. The boy knew nothing of its machinery; he sat clutching the cushions and howling. With the power on nothing could have stopped that auto except a brick house, and there was nothing for Chris to gain by such a stoppage.

While they were gathered around Joe talking, Chris jumped into the Deputy’s car and cranked the engine up. The men heard a loud roar and the boy’s scream, but they rushed out too late. The big car sped off, fortunately heading straight down the street. The boy didn’t understand anything about how it worked; he just held onto the seats and screamed. With the engine at full power, nothing could stop that car except a brick house, and Chris had no reason to want to stop it.

Demetre Svangvsk was just coming in again with a grin for another kick when Chris played his merry little prank. While the others sprang for the door Demetre sprang for Joe. He glided upon the horse’s bare back like a snake and shouted something at him like the crack of a dozen whips. One of the firemen afterward swore that Joe answered him back in the same language. Ten seconds after the auto started the big horse was eating up the asphalt behind it like a strip of macaroni.

Demetre Svangvsk was just coming back in with a grin for another kick when Chris pulled his playful little trick. While the others rushed for the door, Demetre lunged for Joe. He slid onto the horse's bare back like a snake and yelled something at him like the crack of a dozen whips. One of the firefighters later insisted that Joe replied in the same way. Ten seconds after the car took off, the big horse was devouring the asphalt behind it like a strand of macaroni.

Some people two blocks and a half away saw the rescue. They said that the auto was nothing but a drab noise with a black speck in the middle of it for Chris, when a big bay horse with a lizard lying on its back cantered up alongside of it, and the lizard reached over and picked the black speck out of the noise.

Some people two and a half blocks away saw the rescue. They said that the car was just a dull sound with a black dot in the middle of it for Chris, when a big bay horse with a lizard on its back trotted up beside it, and the lizard leaned over and grabbed the black dot out of the sound.

Only fifteen minutes after Svangvsk’s last kicking at the hands—or rather the feet—of Engine Company No. 99 he rode Joe back through the door with the boy safe, but acutely conscious of the licking he was going to receive.

Only fifteen minutes after Svangvsk’s last kicking at the hands—or rather the feet—of Engine Company No. 99, he rode Joe back through the door with the boy safe, but fully aware of the beating he was about to get.

Svangvsk slipped to the floor, leaned his head against Joe’s and made a noise like a clucking hen. Joe nodded and whistled loudly through his nostrils, putting to shame the knowledge of Sloviski, of the delicatessen.

Svangvsk slipped to the floor, leaned his head against Joe’s and made a noise like a clucking chicken. Joe nodded and whistled loudly through his nostrils, embarrassing the knowledge of Sloviski, of the deli.

John Byrnes walked up to Svangvsk, who grinned, expecting to be kicked. Byrnes gripped the outlander so strongly by the hand that Demetre grinned anyhow, conceiving it to be a new form of punishment.

John Byrnes approached Svangvsk, who smiled, anticipating a kick. Byrnes held the outlander’s hand so tightly that Demetre grinned anyway, thinking it was a new kind of punishment.

“The heathen rides like a Cossack,” remarked a fireman who had seen a Wild West show—“they’re the greatest riders in the world.”

“The nonbeliever rides like a Cossack,” commented a firefighter who had watched a Wild West show—“they’re the best riders in the world.”

The word seemed to electrify Svangvsk. He grinned wider than ever.

The word seemed to energize Svangvsk. He grinned bigger than ever.

“Yas—yas—me Cossack,” he spluttered, striking his chest.

“Yeah—yeah—I’m a Cossack,” he sputtered, hitting his chest.

“Cossack!” repeated John Byrnes, thoughtfully, “ain’t that a kind of a Russian?”

“Cossack!” repeated John Byrnes, thinking hard, “isn’t that a kind of Russian?”

“They’re one of the Russian tribes, sure,” said the desk man, who read books between fire alarms.

“They're definitely one of the Russian tribes,” said the desk clerk, who read books during fire alarms.

Just then Alderman Foley, who was on his way home and did not know of the runaway, stopped at the door of the engine-house and called to Byrnes:

Just then, Alderman Foley, who was heading home and didn't know about the runaway, stopped at the engine house door and called out to Byrnes:

“Hello there, Jimmy, me boy—how’s the war coming along? Japs still got the bear on the trot, have they?”

“Hey there, Jimmy, my boy—how’s the war going? The Japs still have the bear on the run, do they?”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said John Byrnes, argumentatively, “them Japs haven’t got any walkover. You wait till Kuropatkin gets a good whack at ’em and they won’t be knee-high to a puddle-ducksky.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” said John Byrnes, in a challenging tone, “those Japs don’t have an easy shot. Just wait until Kuropatkin gives them a solid hit and they won’t be anywhere near a puddle duck.”

THE LOST BLEND

Since the bar has been blessed by the clergy, and cocktails open the dinners of the elect, one may speak of the saloon. Teetotalers need not listen, if they choose; there is always the slot restaurant, where a dime dropped into the cold bouillon aperture will bring forth a dry Martini.

Since the bar has been blessed by the clergy, and cocktails kick off the dinners of the elite, we can talk about the saloon. Teetotalers don’t have to pay attention if they don’t want to; there’s always the slot restaurant, where a dime dropped into the cold bouillon slot will give you a dry Martini.

Con Lantry worked on the sober side of the bar in Kenealy’s café. You and I stood, one-legged like geese, on the other side and went into voluntary liquidation with our week’s wages. Opposite danced Con, clean, temperate, clear-headed, polite, white-jacketed, punctual, trustworthy, young, responsible, and took our money.

Con Lantry worked on the sober side of the bar in Kenealy’s café. You and I stood, balanced on one leg like geese, on the other side and willingly spent our weekly wages. Across from us, Con danced, neat, sober, clear-minded, polite, wearing a white jacket, punctual, reliable, young, and responsible, while taking our money.

The saloon (whether blessed or cursed) stood in one of those little “places” which are parallelograms instead of streets, and inhabited by laundries, decayed Knickerbocker families and Bohemians who have nothing to do with either.

The saloon (whether lucky or unlucky) was located in one of those small "places" that are rectangles instead of streets, and filled with laundries, rundown Knickerbocker families, and Bohemians who don’t fit in with either group.

Over the café lived Kenealy and his family. His daughter Katherine had eyes of dark Irish—but why should you be told? Be content with your Geraldine or your Eliza Ann. For Con dreamed of her; and when she called softly at the foot of the back stairs for the pitcher of beer for dinner, his heart went up and down like a milk punch in the shaker. Orderly and fit are the rules of Romance; and if you hurl the last shilling of your fortune upon the bar for whiskey, the bartender shall take it, and marry his boss’s daughter, and good will grow out of it.

Above the café lived Kenealy and his family. His daughter Katherine had dark Irish eyes—but why should I mention that? Be happy with your Geraldine or your Eliza Ann. Con dreamed about her; and when she softly called from the bottom of the back stairs for the pitcher of beer for dinner, his heart raced like a milk punch in a shaker. Romance has its own rules; and if you spend your last penny on whiskey at the bar, the bartender will take it, marry his boss’s daughter, and everything will turn out well.

But not so Con. For in the presence of woman he was tongue-tied and scarlet. He who would quell with his eye the sonorous youth whom the claret punch made loquacious, or smash with lemon squeezer the obstreperous, or hurl gutterward the cantankerous without a wrinkle coming to his white lawn tie, when he stood before woman he was voiceless, incoherent, stuttering, buried beneath a hot avalanche of bashfulness and misery. What then was he before Katherine? A trembler, with no word to say for himself, a stone without blarney, the dumbest lover that ever babbled of the weather in the presence of his divinity.

But not Con. In front of a woman, he was speechless and blushing. He, who could silence the loud young man fueled by claret punch with just a look, or crush the rowdy with a lemon squeezer, or send the argumentative one flying with barely a crease in his white lawn tie, became mute, jumbled, and stuttering when faced with a woman, buried under a hot avalanche of shyness and discomfort. So what was he in front of Katherine? A quaking mess, with no words to defend himself, a stone without charm, the quietest lover who ever talked about the weather in the presence of his goddess.

There came to Kenealy’s two sunburned men, Riley and McQuirk. They had conference with Kenealy; and then they took possession of a back room which they filled with bottles and siphons and jugs and druggist’s measuring glasses. All the appurtenances and liquids of a saloon were there, but they dispensed no drinks. All day long the two sweltered in there pouring and mixing unknown brews and decoctions from the liquors in their store. Riley had the education, and he figured on reams of paper, reducing gallons to ounces and quarts to fluid drams. McQuirk, a morose man with a red eye, dashed each unsuccessful completed mixture into the waste pipes with curses gentle, husky and deep. They labored heavily and untiringly to achieve some mysterious solution like two alchemists striving to resolve gold from the elements.

Two sunburned men, Riley and McQuirk, came to Kenealy’s. They had a meeting with Kenealy, and then they took over a back room, filling it with bottles, siphons, jugs, and druggist’s measuring glasses. All the equipment and liquids of a bar were there, but they didn’t serve any drinks. All day long, the two of them sweated in there, pouring and mixing unknown brews from the liquors in their stock. Riley was the educated one, and he calculated on reams of paper, converting gallons to ounces and quarts to fluid drams. McQuirk, a gloomy man with a red eye, angrily tossed each failed mixture into the waste pipes with low, rough curses. They worked hard and tirelessly to find some mysterious solution, like two alchemists trying to turn base elements into gold.

Into this back room one evening when his watch was done sauntered Con. His professional curiosity had been stirred by these occult bartenders at whose bar none drank, and who daily drew upon Kenealy’s store of liquors to follow their consuming and fruitless experiments.

Into this back room one evening when his shift was over, Con wandered in. His professional curiosity had been piqued by these mysterious bartenders at whose bar no one drank, and who daily tapped into Kenealy’s stock of liquors to continue their endless and unproductive experiments.

Down the back stairs came Katherine with her smile like sunrise on Gweebarra Bay.

Down the back stairs came Katherine with her smile like the sunrise over Gweebarra Bay.

“Good evening, Mr. Lantry,” says she. “And what is the news to-day, if you please?”

“Good evening, Mr. Lantry,” she says. “What’s the news today, please?”

“It looks like r-rain,” stammered the shy one, backing to the wall.

“It looks like r-rain,” the shy one stammered, backing against the wall.

“It couldn’t do better,” said Katherine. “I’m thinking there’s nothing the worse off for a little water.” In the back room Riley and McQuirk toiled like bearded witches over their strange compounds. From fifty bottles they drew liquids carefully measured after Riley’s figures, and shook the whole together in a great glass vessel. Then McQuirk would dash it out, with gloomy profanity, and they would begin again.

“It couldn’t do better,” said Katherine. “I think nothing is worse off for a little water.” In the back room, Riley and McQuirk worked like bearded witches over their strange mixtures. From fifty bottles, they carefully measured out liquids according to Riley’s calculations and shook them all together in a large glass container. Then McQuirk would throw it out, cursing gloomily, and they would start over.

“Sit down,” said Riley to Con, “and I’ll tell you.

“Sit down,” Riley said to Con, “and I’ll tell you.”

“Last summer me and Tim concludes that an American bar in this nation of Nicaragua would pay. There was a town on the coast where there’s nothing to eat but quinine and nothing to drink but rum. The natives and foreigners lay down with chills and get up with fevers; and a good mixed drink is nature’s remedy for all such tropical inconveniences.

“Last summer, Tim and I concluded that an American bar in Nicaragua would be successful. There was a town on the coast where the only food was quinine and the only drink was rum. The locals and tourists dealt with chills and woke up feeling feverish; a good mixed drink is nature’s remedy for all those tropical issues.”

“So we lays in a fine stock of wet goods in New York, and bar fixtures and glassware, and we sails for that Santa Palma town on a lime steamer. On the way me and Tim sees flying fish and plays seven-up with the captain and steward, and already begins to feel like the high-ball kings of the tropics of Capricorn.

“So we stocked up on drinks in New York, along with bar fixtures and glassware, and we set sail for that Santa Palma town on a lime steamer. On the way, Tim and I saw flying fish and played seven-up with the captain and steward, and we already started to feel like the high-ball kings of the tropics of Capricorn.”

“When we gets in five hours of the country that we was going to introduce to long drinks and short change the captain calls us over to the starboard binnacle and recollects a few things.

“When we get into the country we're going to introduce to long drinks and short change, the captain calls us over to the starboard binnacle and remembers a few things.”

“‘I forgot to tell you, boys,’ says he, ‘that Nicaragua slapped an import duty of 48 per cent. ad valorem on all bottled goods last month. The President took a bottle of Cincinnati hair tonic by mistake for tabasco sauce, and he’s getting even. Barrelled goods is free.’

“‘I forgot to mention, guys,’ he says, ‘that Nicaragua imposed an import tax of 48 percent on all bottled goods last month. The President accidentally took a bottle of Cincinnati hair tonic thinking it was tabasco sauce, and now he’s getting back at us. Cask goods are exempt.’”

“‘Sorry you didn’t mention it sooner,’ says we. And we bought two forty-two gallon casks from the captain, and opened every bottle we had and dumped the stuff all together in the casks. That 48 per cent. would have ruined us; so we took the chances on making that $1,200 cocktail rather than throw the stuff away.

“‘Sorry you didn’t bring it up earlier,’ we say. So, we bought two forty-two-gallon barrels from the captain, opened every bottle we had, and poured everything into the barrels. That 48 percent would have ruined us, so we decided to take our chances on making that $1,200 cocktail instead of tossing it out.”

“Well, when we landed we tapped one of the barrels. The mixture was something heartrending. It was the color of a plate of Bowery pea soup, and it tasted like one of those coffee substitutes your aunt makes you take for the heart trouble you get by picking losers. We gave a nigger four fingers of it to try it, and he lay under a cocoanut tree three days beating the sand with his heels and refused to sign a testimonial.

“Well, when we landed we tapped one of the barrels. The mixture was something heart-wrenching. It was the color of a bowl of pea soup, and it tasted like one of those coffee substitutes your aunt makes you drink for the heart problems you get from picking losers. We gave a guy four fingers of it to try, and he lay under a coconut tree for three days, kicking the sand with his heels and refused to write a testimonial.”

“But the other barrel! Say, bartender, did you ever put on a straw hat with a yellow band around it and go up in a balloon with a pretty girl with $8,000,000 in your pocket all at the same time? That’s what thirty drops of it would make you feel like. With two fingers of it inside you you would bury your face in your hands and cry because there wasn’t anything more worth while around for you to lick than little Jim Jeffries. Yes, sir, the stuff in that second barrel was distilled elixir of battle, money and high life. It was the color of gold and as clear as glass, and it shone after dark like the sunshine was still in it. A thousand years from now you’ll get a drink like that across the bar.

“But the other barrel! Hey, bartender, have you ever worn a straw hat with a yellow band and gone up in a hot air balloon with a gorgeous girl while having $8,000,000 in your pocket all at once? That's what thirty drops of it would make you feel like. With a couple of fingers of it in you, you'd bury your face in your hands and cry because nothing would feel more valuable to you than little Jim Jeffries. Yes, sir, the stuff in that second barrel was a distilled elixir of battle, money, and the good life. It was the color of gold, as clear as glass, and it sparkled after dark like the sunshine was still in it. A thousand years from now, you’ll get a drink like that at the bar.”

“Well, we started up business with that one line of drinks, and it was enough. The piebald gentry of that country stuck to it like a hive of bees. If that barrel had lasted that country would have become the greatest on earth. When we opened up of mornings we had a line of Generals and Colonels and ex-Presidents and revolutionists a block long waiting to be served. We started in at 50 cents silver a drink. The last ten gallons went easy at $5 a gulp. It was wonderful stuff. It gave a man courage and ambition and nerve to do anything; at the same time he didn’t care whether his money was tainted or fresh from the Ice Trust. When that barrel was half gone Nicaragua had repudiated the National debt, removed the duty on cigarettes and was about to declare war on the United States and England.

“Well, we kicked off our business with just one line of drinks, and it was more than enough. The diverse upper class from that region flocked to it like bees to a hive. If that barrel had lasted, that place would have become the greatest on earth. Each morning when we opened, we had a line of Generals, Colonels, ex-Presidents, and revolutionaries stretching a block long waiting to be served. We started at 50 cents a drink. The last ten gallons went quickly at $5 a shot. It was incredible stuff. It gave a person the courage, ambition, and drive to do anything; at the same time, they didn’t care if their money was tainted or fresh from the Ice Trust. By the time that barrel was half gone, Nicaragua had rejected the national debt, lifted the cigarette tax, and was on the brink of declaring war on the United States and England.”

“’Twas by accident we discovered this king of drinks, and ’twill be by good luck if we strike it again. For ten months we’ve been trying. Small lots at a time, we’ve mixed barrels of all the harmful ingredients known to the profession of drinking. Ye could have stocked ten bars with the whiskies, brandies, cordials, bitters, gins and wines me and Tim have wasted. A glorious drink like that to be denied to the world! ’Tis a sorrow and a loss of money. The United States as a nation would welcome a drink of that sort, and pay for it.”

"It was by accident that we found this amazing drink, and it will be pure luck if we find it again. We've been trying for ten months. Little by little, we've mixed barrels of all the harmful ingredients known in the drinking profession. You could have stocked ten bars with the whiskies, brandies, cordials, bitters, gins, and wines that Tim and I have wasted. To keep such a glorious drink from the world is a shame and a loss of money. The United States as a nation would happily welcome and pay for a drink like that."

All the while McQuirk had been carefully measuring and pouring together small quantities of various spirits, as Riley called them, from his latest pencilled prescription. The completed mixture was of a vile, mottled chocolate color. McQuirk tasted it, and hurled it, with appropriate epithets, into the waste sink.

All the while, McQuirk had been carefully measuring and mixing small amounts of different spirits, as Riley referred to them, from his latest handwritten recipe. The final mixture was a disgusting, splotchy brown color. McQuirk tasted it and threw it away, using some choice words, into the waste sink.

“’Tis a strange story, even if true,” said Con. “I’ll be going now along to my supper.”

“It's a strange story, even if it's true,” said Con. “I'm heading to my dinner now.”

“Take a drink,” said Riley. “We’ve all kinds except the lost blend.”

“Have a drink,” said Riley. “We’ve got all kinds except the lost blend.”

“I never drink,” said Con, “anything stronger than water. I am just after meeting Miss Katherine by the stairs. She said a true word. ‘There’s not anything,’ says she, ‘but is better off for a little water.’”

“I never drink,” said Con, “anything stronger than water. I just met Miss Katherine by the stairs. She said something true. ‘There’s nothing,’ she said, ‘that isn’t better off with a little water.’”

When Con had left them Riley almost felled McQuirk by a blow on the back.

When Con left them, Riley nearly knocked McQuirk over with a punch on the back.

“Did ye hear that?” he shouted. “Two fools are we. The six dozen bottles of ’pollinaris we had on the ship—ye opened them yourself—which barrel did ye pour them in—which barrel, ye mudhead?”

“Did you hear that?” he shouted. “We’re two idiots. The sixty bottles of 'pollinaris' we had on the ship—you opened them yourself—which barrel did you pour them into—which barrel, you fool?”

“I mind,” said McQuirk, slowly, “’twas in the second barrel we opened. I mind the blue piece of paper pasted on the side of it.”

“I remember,” said McQuirk slowly, “it was in the second barrel we opened. I remember the blue piece of paper stuck on the side of it.”

“We’ve got it now,” cried Riley. “’Twas that we lacked. ’Tis the water that does the trick. Everything else we had right. Hurry, man, and get two bottles of ’pollinaris from the bar, while I figure out the proportionments with me pencil.”

“We’ve got it now,” shouted Riley. “That’s what we were missing. It’s the water that makes it work. Everything else was right. Hurry up and grab two bottles of ’pollinaris from the bar, while I figure out the proportions with my pencil.”

An hour later Con strolled down the sidewalk toward Kenealy’s café. Thus faithful employees haunt, during their recreation hours, the vicinity where they labor, drawn by some mysterious attraction.

An hour later, Con walked down the sidewalk toward Kenealy’s café. This is how loyal employees often linger around the area where they work during their free time, pulled by some unknown attraction.

A police patrol wagon stood at the side door. Three able cops were half carrying, half hustling Riley and McQuirk up its rear steps. The eyes and faces of each bore the bruises and cuts of sanguinary and assiduous conflict. Yet they whooped with strange joy, and directed upon the police the feeble remnants of their pugnacious madness.

A police patrol car was parked at the side door. Three capable officers were half carrying, half pushing Riley and McQuirk up the back steps. The eyes and faces of each showed the bruises and cuts from brutal and relentless fighting. Yet they cheered with an odd sense of joy and directed the last bits of their aggressive energy at the police.

“Began fighting each other in the back room,” explained Kenealy to Con. “And singing! That was worse. Smashed everything pretty much up. But they’re good men. They’ll pay for everything. Trying to invent some new kind of cocktail, they was. I’ll see they come out all right in the morning.”

“Started battling in the back room,” Kenealy told Con. “And they were singing! That was even worse. Pretty much wrecked everything. But they’re decent guys. They’ll cover the damages. They were trying to create some new kind of cocktail. I’ll make sure they’re okay by morning.”

Con sauntered into the back room to view the battlefield. As he went through the hall Katherine was just coming down the stairs.

Con strolled into the back room to check out the battlefield. As he walked through the hall, Katherine was just coming down the stairs.

“Good evening again, Mr. Lantry,” said she. “And is there no news from the weather yet?”

“Good evening again, Mr. Lantry,” she said. “Is there any news about the weather yet?”

“Still threatens r-rain,” said Con, slipping past with red in his smooth, pale cheek.

“Still looks like it might rain,” said Con, slipping by with a flush on his smooth, pale cheek.

Riley and McQuirk had indeed waged a great and friendly battle. Broken bottles and glasses were everywhere. The room was full of alcohol fumes; the floor was variegated with spirituous puddles.

Riley and McQuirk had really engaged in a massive and friendly fight. Broken bottles and glasses were scattered all over. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol; the floor was covered in colorful puddles of spilled drinks.

On the table stood a 32-ounce glass graduated measure. In the bottom of it were two tablespoonfuls of liquid—a bright golden liquid that seemed to hold the sunshine a prisoner in its auriferous depths.

On the table was a 32-ounce glass measuring cup. At the bottom, there were two tablespoons of liquid—a bright golden liquid that looked like it was keeping the sunshine trapped in its golden depths.

Con smelled it. He tasted it. He drank it.

Con smelled it. He tasted it. He drank it.

As he returned through the hall Katherine was just going up the stairs.

As he walked back through the hall, Katherine was just heading up the stairs.

“No news yet, Mr. Lantry?” she asked with her teasing laugh.

“No news yet, Mr. Lantry?” she asked with a playful laugh.

Con lifted her clear from the floor and held her there.

Con lifted her off the floor and held her up.

“The news is,” he said, “that we’re to be married.”

“The news is,” he said, “that we’re getting married.”

“Put me down, sir!” she cried indignantly, “or I will— Oh, Con, where, oh, wherever did you get the nerve to say it?”

“Put me down, sir!” she exclaimed angrily, “or I will— Oh, Con, where on earth did you find the guts to say that?”

A HARLEM TRAGEDY

Harlem.

Harlem.

Mrs. Fink had dropped into Mrs. Cassidy’s flat one flight below.

Mrs. Fink had stopped by Mrs. Cassidy’s apartment one floor down.

“Ain’t it a beaut?” said Mrs. Cassidy.

“Ain’t it beautiful?” said Mrs. Cassidy.

She turned her face proudly for her friend Mrs. Fink to see. One eye was nearly closed, with a great, greenish-purple bruise around it. Her lip was cut and bleeding a little and there were red finger-marks on each side of her neck.

She turned her face proudly for her friend Mrs. Fink to see. One eye was nearly closed, with a huge, greenish-purple bruise around it. Her lip was cut and bleeding a bit, and there were red fingerprints on either side of her neck.

“My husband wouldn’t ever think of doing that to me,” said Mrs. Fink, concealing her envy.

“My husband would never think of doing that to me,” said Mrs. Fink, hiding her jealousy.

“I wouldn’t have a man,” declared Mrs. Cassidy, “that didn’t beat me up at least once a week. Shows he thinks something of you. Say! but that last dose Jack gave me wasn’t no homeopathic one. I can see stars yet. But he’ll be the sweetest man in town for the rest of the week to make up for it. This eye is good for theater tickets and a silk shirt waist at the very least.”

“I wouldn’t want a man,” Mrs. Cassidy said, “who doesn’t hit me at least once a week. It shows he cares about you. But that last beating Jack gave me was no homeopathic one. I can still see stars. But he’ll be the sweetest guy in town for the rest of the week to make up for it. This black eye should get me theater tickets and at least a silk blouse.”

“I should hope,” said Mrs. Fink, assuming complacency, “that Mr. Fink is too much of a gentleman ever to raise his hand against me.”

“I would hope,” said Mrs. Fink, looking self-satisfied, “that Mr. Fink is too much of a gentleman to ever raise his hand against me.”

“Oh, go on, Maggie!” said Mrs. Cassidy, laughing and applying witch hazel, “you’re only jealous. Your old man is too frappéd and slow to ever give you a punch. He just sits down and practises physical culture with a newspaper when he comes home—now ain’t that the truth?”

“Oh, come on, Maggie!” Mrs. Cassidy said, laughing and applying witch hazel, “you’re just jealous. Your guy is too dazed and slow to ever give you a hit. He just sits down and works on his physical fitness with a newspaper when he gets home—now isn’t that the truth?”

“Mr. Fink certainly peruses of the papers when he comes home,” acknowledged Mrs. Fink, with a toss of her head; “but he certainly don’t ever make no Steve O’Donnell out of me just to amuse himself—that’s a sure thing.”

“Mr. Fink definitely reads the papers when he gets home,” admitted Mrs. Fink with a toss of her head; “but he’s not going to turn me into some Steve O’Donnell just for his own entertainment—that’s for sure.”

Mrs. Cassidy laughed the contented laugh of the guarded and happy matron. With the air of Cornelia exhibiting her jewels, she drew down the collar of her kimono and revealed another treasured bruise, maroon-colored, edged with olive and orange—a bruise now nearly well, but still to memory dear.

Mrs. Cassidy laughed the satisfied laugh of a happy and cautious matron. With the flair of Cornelia showing off her jewels, she pulled back the collar of her kimono and revealed another cherished bruise, a deep red one, rimmed with olive and orange—a bruise that was almost healed but still held precious memories.

Mrs. Fink capitulated. The formal light in her eye softened to envious admiration. She and Mrs. Cassidy had been chums in the downtown paper-box factory before they had married, one year before. Now she and her man occupied the flat above Mame and her man. Therefore she could not put on airs with Mame.

Mrs. Fink gave in. The sharpness in her eye turned into envious admiration. She and Mrs. Cassidy had been friends at the downtown paper-box factory before they got married, just a year ago. Now she and her husband lived in the flat above Mame and her husband. So, she couldn’t act superior to Mame.

“Don’t it hurt when he soaks you?” asked Mrs. Fink, curiously.

“Doesn’t it hurt when he soaks you?” asked Mrs. Fink, curiously.

“Hurt!”—Mrs. Cassidy gave a soprano scream of delight. “Well, say—did you ever have a brick house fall on you?—well, that’s just the way it feels—just like when they’re digging you out of the ruins. Jack’s got a left that spells two matinees and a new pair of Oxfords—and his right!—well, it takes a trip to Coney and six pairs of openwork, silk lisle threads to make that good.”

“Hurt!”—Mrs. Cassidy let out a high-pitched scream of joy. “Well, let me ask you—have you ever had a brick house fall on you?—that’s exactly how it feels—just like when they dig you out from the rubble. Jack’s got a left hook that’s worth two matinee tickets and a new pair of Oxfords—and his right!—well, that takes a trip to Coney Island and six pairs of openwork silk lisle stockings to make that worthwhile.”

“But what does he beat you for?” inquired Mrs. Fink, with wide-open eyes.

“But what does he hit you for?” Mrs. Fink asked, her eyes wide open.

“Silly!” said Mrs. Cassidy, indulgently. “Why, because he’s full. It’s generally on Saturday nights.”

“Silly!” said Mrs. Cassidy, with a smile. “It’s just that he’s full. That usually happens on Saturday nights.”

“But what cause do you give him?” persisted the seeker after knowledge.

“But what reason do you give him?” the seeker after knowledge kept asking.

“Why, didn’t I marry him? Jack comes in tanked up; and I’m here, ain’t I? Who else has he got a right to beat? I’d just like to catch him once beating anybody else! Sometimes it’s because supper ain’t ready; and sometimes it’s because it is. Jack ain’t particular about causes. He just lushes till he remembers he’s married, and then he makes for home and does me up. Saturday nights I just move the furniture with sharp corners out of the way, so I won’t cut my head when he gets his work in. He’s got a left swing that jars you! Sometimes I take the count in the first round; but when I feel like having a good time during the week or want some new rags I come up again for more punishment. That’s what I done last night. Jack knows I’ve been wanting a black silk waist for a month, and I didn’t think just one black eye would bring it. Tell you what, Mag, I’ll bet you the ice cream he brings it to-night.”

“Why did I marry him? Jack comes home drunk, and here I am, right? Who else does he have the right to hit? I’d love to catch him hitting someone else just once! Sometimes it’s because dinner isn’t ready, and other times it’s because it is. Jack isn’t picky about his reasons. He drinks until he remembers he’s married, and then he heads home and takes it out on me. On Saturday nights, I just move the furniture with sharp corners out of the way to avoid cutting my head when he starts swinging. He’s got a left hook that really hurts! Sometimes I’m down in the first round; but when I want to have some fun during the week or need new clothes, I come back for more hits. That’s what I did last night. Jack knows I’ve been wanting a black silk blouse for a month, and I didn’t think just one black eye would get it for me. I’ll bet you the ice cream he’ll bring it tonight.”

Mrs. Fink was thinking deeply.

Mrs. Fink was deep in thought.

“My Mart,” she said, “never hit me a lick in his life. It’s just like you said, Mame; he comes in grouchy and ain’t got a word to say. He never takes me out anywhere. He’s a chair-warmer at home for fair. He buys me things, but he looks so glum about it that I never appreciate ’em.”

“My Mart,” she said, “has never laid a hand on me in his life. It’s just like you said, Mame; he comes home cranky and doesn’t say a word. He never takes me out anywhere. He’s just a couch potato at home for real. He buys me things, but he looks so miserable about it that I never even appreciate them.”

Mrs. Cassidy slipped an arm around her chum. “You poor thing!” she said. “But everybody can’t have a husband like Jack. Marriage wouldn’t be no failure if they was all like him. These discontented wives you hear about—what they need is a man to come home and kick their slats in once a week, and then make it up in kisses, and chocolate creams. That’d give ’em some interest in life. What I want is a masterful man that slugs you when he’s jagged and hugs you when he ain’t jagged. Preserve me from the man that ain’t got the sand to do neither!”

Mrs. Cassidy wrapped an arm around her friend. “You poor thing!” she said. “But not everyone can have a husband like Jack. Marriage wouldn’t be a failure if they were all like him. Those unhappy wives you hear about—what they really need is a guy who comes home and pushes them around a little once a week, then makes up for it with kisses and chocolate. That would give them some excitement in life. What I want is a strong man who gives you a punch when he’s drunk and hugs you when he’s sober. Save me from the guy who doesn’t have the courage to do either!”

Mrs. Fink sighed.

Mrs. Fink let out a sigh.

The hallways were suddenly filled with sound. The door flew open at the kick of Mr. Cassidy. His arms were occupied with bundles. Mame flew and hung about his neck. Her sound eye sparkled with the love light that shines in the eye of the Maori maid when she recovers consciousness in the hut of the wooer who has stunned and dragged her there.

The hallways were suddenly filled with noise. The door swung open with a kick from Mr. Cassidy. His arms were loaded with bundles. Mame rushed over and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her good eye sparkled with the loving light that shines in the eyes of a Maori girl when she wakes up in the hut of the suitor who has knocked her out and brought her there.

“Hello, old girl!” shouted Mr. Cassidy. He shed his bundles and lifted her off her feet in a mighty hug. “I got tickets for Barnum & Bailey’s, and if you’ll bust the string of one of them bundles I guess you’ll find that silk waist—why, good evening, Mrs. Fink—I didn’t see you at first. How’s old Mart coming along?”

“Hey there, old girl!” shouted Mr. Cassidy. He dropped his bags and swept her off her feet in a big hug. “I got tickets for Barnum & Bailey’s, and if you open one of those bags, I bet you’ll find that silk waist—oh, good evening, Mrs. Fink—I didn’t notice you at first. How’s old Mart doing?”

“He’s very well, Mr. Cassidy—thanks,” said Mrs. Fink. “I must be going along up now. Mart’ll be home for supper soon. I’ll bring you down that pattern you wanted to-morrow, Mame.”

“He’s doing great, Mr. Cassidy—thanks,” said Mrs. Fink. “I really need to head out now. Mart will be home for dinner soon. I’ll bring you that pattern you wanted tomorrow, Mame.”

Mrs. Fink went up to her flat and had a little cry. It was a meaningless cry, the kind of cry that only a woman knows about, a cry from no particular cause, altogether an absurd cry; the most transient and the most hopeless cry in the repertory of grief. Why had Martin never thrashed her? He was as big and strong as Jack Cassidy. Did he not care for her at all? He never quarrelled; he came home and lounged about, silent, glum, idle. He was a fairly good provider, but he ignored the spices of life.

Mrs. Fink went up to her apartment and had a little cry. It was a pointless cry, the kind that only a woman understands, a cry without any specific reason, completely absurd; the most fleeting and the most hopeless cry in the range of grief. Why had Martin never hit her? He was just as big and strong as Jack Cassidy. Did he not care about her at all? He never argued; he came home and slouched around, quiet, gloomy, lazy. He was a decent provider, but he overlooked the joys of life.

Mrs. Fink’s ship of dreams was becalmed. Her captain ranged between plum duff and his hammock. If only he would shiver his timbers or stamp his foot on the quarter-deck now and then! And she had thought to sail so merrily, touching at ports in the Delectable Isles! But now, to vary the figure, she was ready to throw up the sponge, tired out, without a scratch to show for all those tame rounds with her sparring partner. For one moment she almost hated Mame—Mame, with her cuts and bruises, her salve of presents and kisses; her stormy voyage with her fighting, brutal, loving mate.

Mrs. Fink's ship of dreams was stuck without wind. Her captain lounged between dessert and his hammock. If only he would shake things up or stomp his foot on the deck every now and then! She had imagined sailing so happily, stopping at beautiful islands! But now, to change things up, she felt like giving up, worn out, with nothing to show for all those easy rounds with her sparring partner. For a moment, she almost hated Mame—Mame, with her cuts and bruises, her healing gifts of presents and kisses; her wild journey with her fighting, tough, loving partner.

Mr. Fink came home at 7. He was permeated with the curse of domesticity. Beyond the portals of his cozy home he cared not to roam, to roam. He was the man who had caught the street car, the anaconda that had swallowed its prey, the tree that lay as it had fallen.

Mr. Fink came home at 7. He was overwhelmed by the burden of everyday life. Outside the comfort of his cozy home, he had no desire to venture out. He was the guy who had caught the streetcar, the anaconda that had swallowed its prey, the tree that lay exactly where it had fallen.

“Like the supper, Mart?” asked Mrs. Fink, who had striven over it.

“Did you like the dinner, Mart?” asked Mrs. Fink, who had put a lot of effort into it.

“M-m-m-yep,” grunted Mr. Fink.

"Yup," grunted Mr. Fink.

After supper he gathered his newspapers to read. He sat in his stocking feet.

After dinner, he collected his newspapers to read. He sat in his socks.

Arise, some new Dante, and sing me the befitting corner of perdition for the man who sitteth in the house in his stockinged feet. Sisters of Patience who by reason of ties or duty have endured it in silk, yarn, cotton, lisle thread or woollen—does not the new canto belong?

Arise, some new Dante, and sing me the right place in hell for the man who sits in his house in his socks. Sisters of Patience who, due to ties or duty, have put up with it in silk, yarn, cotton, lisle thread, or wool—doesn’t the new canto belong?

The next day was Labor Day. The occupations of Mr. Cassidy and Mr. Fink ceased for one passage of the sun. Labor, triumphant, would parade and otherwise disport itself.

The next day was Labor Day. Mr. Cassidy and Mr. Fink took a break from work for the day. Labor, celebrating, would march and enjoy itself in various ways.

Mrs. Fink took Mrs. Cassidy’s pattern down early. Mame had on her new silk waist. Even her damaged eye managed to emit a holiday gleam. Jack was fruitfully penitent, and there was a hilarious scheme for the day afoot, with parks and picnics and Pilsener in it.

Mrs. Fink took down Mrs. Cassidy’s pattern early. Mame was wearing her new silk top. Even her injured eye had a festive sparkle. Jack was genuinely sorry, and there was a funny plan for the day in the works, involving parks, picnics, and Pilsener.

A rising, indignant jealousy seized Mrs. Fink as she returned to her flat above. Oh, happy Mame, with her bruises and her quick-following balm! But was Mame to have a monopoly of happiness? Surely Martin Fink was as good a man as Jack Cassidy. Was his wife to go always unbelabored and uncaressed? A sudden, brilliant, breathless idea came to Mrs. Fink. She would show Mame that there were husbands as able to use their fists and perhaps to be as tender afterward as any Jack.

A surge of angry jealousy hit Mrs. Fink as she walked back to her apartment above. Oh, happy Mame, with her bumps and her soothing remedies! But was Mame the only one allowed to be happy? Surely Martin Fink was just as good a man as Jack Cassidy. Did his wife have to always go without being loved and cared for? A sudden, bright, breathless idea popped into Mrs. Fink's mind. She would prove to Mame that there were husbands who could use their fists and maybe even be just as gentle afterward as any Jack.

The holiday promised to be a nominal one with the Finks. Mrs. Fink had the stationary washtubs in the kitchen filled with a two weeks’ wash that had been soaking overnight. Mr. Fink sat in his stockinged feet reading a newspaper. Thus Labor Day presaged to speed.

The holiday was expected to be a typical one with the Finks. Mrs. Fink had the stationary wash tubs in the kitchen filled with two weeks' worth of laundry that had been soaking overnight. Mr. Fink sat in his socks reading a newspaper. So, Labor Day hinted at being a busy day.

Jealousy surged high in Mrs. Fink’s heart, and higher still surged an audacious resolve. If her man would not strike her—if he would not so far prove his manhood, his prerogative and his interest in conjugal affairs, he must be prompted to his duty.

Jealousy bubbled up strong in Mrs. Fink’s heart, and even stronger was her bold determination. If her husband wouldn’t take the initiative—if he wouldn’t show his masculinity, his right, and his interest in their relationship, then she needed to push him to do what he was supposed to.

Mr. Fink lit his pipe and peacefully rubbed an ankle with a stockinged toe. He reposed in the state of matrimony like a lump of unblended suet in a pudding. This was his level Elysium—to sit at ease vicariously girdling the world in print amid the wifely splashing of suds and the agreeable smells of breakfast dishes departed and dinner ones to come. Many ideas were far from his mind; but the furthest one was the thought of beating his wife.

Mr. Fink lit his pipe and calmly rubbed an ankle with his socked toe. He relaxed in marriage like a lump of unblended fat in a pudding. This was his version of paradise—to sit back, living vicariously through the world in print, surrounded by the sounds of his wife washing dishes and the pleasant smells of breakfast leftovers and the dinner to come. Many ideas were far from his mind, but the furthest one was the thought of hitting his wife.

Mrs. Fink turned on the hot water and set the washboards in the suds. Up from the flat below came the gay laugh of Mrs. Cassidy. It sounded like a taunt, a flaunting of her own happiness in the face of the unslugged bride above. Now was Mrs. Fink’s time.

Mrs. Fink turned on the hot water and placed the washboards in the soapy water. From the apartment below, the cheerful laugh of Mrs. Cassidy floated up. It seemed like a challenge, a show of her own happiness right in front of the struggling bride upstairs. This was Mrs. Fink’s moment.

Suddenly she turned like a fury upon the man reading.

Suddenly, she spun around angrily at the man who was reading.

“You lazy loafer!” she cried, “must I work my arms off washing and toiling for the ugly likes of you? Are you a man or are you a kitchen hound?”

“You lazy bum!” she shouted, “do I have to work my fingers to the bone washing and toiling for someone like you? Are you a man or just a kitchen dog?”

Mr. Fink dropped his paper, motionless from surprise. She feared that he would not strike—that the provocation had been insufficient. She leaped at him and struck him fiercely in the face with her clenched hand. In that instant she felt a thrill of love for him such as she had not felt for many a day. Rise up, Martin Fink, and come into your kingdom! Oh, she must feel the weight of his hand now—just to show that he cared—just to show that he cared!

Mr. Fink dropped his paper, stunned into silence. She was afraid he wouldn’t hit back—that she hadn’t pushed him enough. She lunged at him and hit him hard in the face with her fist. In that moment, she felt a surge of love for him like she hadn’t in a long time. Rise up, Martin Fink, and step into your power! Oh, she needed to feel the force of his hand now—just to show that he cared—just to prove that he cared!

Mr. Fink sprang to his feet—Maggie caught him again on the jaw with a wide swing of her other hand. She closed her eyes in that fearful, blissful moment before his blow should come—she whispered his name to herself—she leaned to the expected shock, hungry for it.

Mr. Fink jumped up—Maggie hit him again on the jaw with a wide swing of her other hand. She closed her eyes in that terrifying, blissful moment before his punch would land—she whispered his name to herself—she leaned into the expected impact, craving it.

In the flat below Mr. Cassidy, with a shamed and contrite face was powdering Mame’s eye in preparation for their junket. From the flat above came the sound of a woman’s voice, high-raised, a bumping, a stumbling and a shuffling, a chair overturned—unmistakable sounds of domestic conflict.

In the apartment below Mr. Cassidy, a remorseful and apologetic face was applying makeup to Mame’s eye as they got ready for their outing. From the apartment above, a woman’s voice was raised, along with sounds of bumping, stumbling, and shuffling, a chair being knocked over—clear signs of a domestic conflict.

“Mart and Mag scrapping?” postulated Mr. Cassidy. “Didn’t know they ever indulged. Shall I trot up and see if they need a sponge holder?”

“Mart and Mag fighting?” suggested Mr. Cassidy. “Didn’t know they ever got into it. Should I go see if they need a sponge holder?”

One of Mrs. Cassidy’s eyes sparkled like a diamond. The other twinkled at least like paste.

One of Mrs. Cassidy’s eyes sparkled like a diamond. The other twinkled at least like costume jewelry.

“Oh, oh,” she said, softly and without apparent meaning, in the feminine ejaculatory manner. “I wonder if—wonder if! Wait, Jack, till I go up and see.”

“Oh, oh,” she said, softly and without any clear meaning, in that feminine way. “I wonder if—wonder if! Wait, Jack, until I go up and check.”

Up the stairs she sped. As her foot struck the hallway above out from the kitchen door of her flat wildly flounced Mrs. Fink.

Up the stairs she rushed. As her foot hit the hallway above, Mrs. Fink burst out from the kitchen door of her apartment, flailing wildly.

“Oh, Maggie,” cried Mrs. Cassidy, in a delighted whisper; “did he? Oh, did he?”

“Oh, Maggie,” Mrs. Cassidy exclaimed in an excited whisper; “did he? Oh, really?”

Mrs. Fink ran and laid her face upon her chum’s shoulder and sobbed hopelessly.

Mrs. Fink ran over and buried her face on her friend’s shoulder, crying uncontrollably.

Mrs. Cassidy took Maggie’s face between her hands and lifted it gently. Tear-stained it was, flushing and paling, but its velvety, pink-and-white, becomingly freckled surface was unscratched, unbruised, unmarred by the recreant fist of Mr. Fink.

Mrs. Cassidy held Maggie's face between her hands and lifted it gently. It was stained with tears, flushing and pale, but its soft, pink-and-white, nicely freckled surface was untouched, unbruised, and unmarked by the cowardly fist of Mr. Fink.

“Tell me, Maggie,” pleaded Mame, “or I’ll go in there and find out. What was it? Did he hurt you—what did he do?”

“Tell me, Maggie,” Mame urged, “or I’ll go in there and figure it out myself. What happened? Did he hurt you—what did he do?”

Mrs. Fink’s face went down again despairingly on the bosom of her friend.

Mrs. Fink's face fell once more in despair onto her friend's shoulder.

“For God’s sake don’t open that door, Mame,” she sobbed. “And don’t ever tell nobody—keep it under your hat. He—he never touched me, and—he’s—oh, Gawd—he’s washin’ the clothes—he’s washin’ the clothes!”

“For God’s sake don’t open that door, Mame,” she cried. “And don’t ever tell anyone—keep it to yourself. He—he never laid a hand on me, and—he’s—oh, God—he’s doing the laundry—he’s doing the laundry!”

“THE GUILTY PARTY”

A red-haired, unshaven, untidy man sat in a rocking chair by a window. He had just lighted a pipe, and was puffing blue clouds with great satisfaction. He had removed his shoes and donned a pair of blue, faded carpet-slippers. With the morbid thirst of the confirmed daily news drinker, he awkwardly folded back the pages of an evening paper, eagerly gulping down the strong, black headlines, to be followed as a chaser by the milder details of the smaller type.

A messy, unshaven man with red hair sat in a rocking chair by the window. He had just lit a pipe and was puffing out blue clouds with a look of satisfaction. He had kicked off his shoes and put on a pair of faded blue slippers. With the desperate need of someone who reads the news every day, he clumsily flipped through the pages of an evening paper, eagerly absorbing the bold, dark headlines, followed by the milder details in the smaller print.

In an adjoining room a woman was cooking supper. Odors from strong bacon and boiling coffee contended against the cut-plug fumes from the vespertine pipe.

In a nearby room, a woman was making dinner. The smells of crispy bacon and brewing coffee battled with the smoke from the evening pipe.

Outside was one of those crowded streets of the east side, in which, as twilight falls, Satan sets up his recruiting office. A mighty host of children danced and ran and played in the street. Some in rags, some in clean white and beribboned, some wild and restless as young hawks, some gentle-faced and shrinking, some shrieking rude and sinful words, some listening, awed, but soon, grown familiar, to embrace—here were the children playing in the corridors of the House of Sin. Above the playground forever hovered a great bird. The bird was known to humorists as the stork. But the people of Chrystie street were better ornithologists. They called it a vulture.

Outside was one of those busy streets on the east side where, as twilight sets in, Satan opens his recruiting station. A huge crowd of kids danced, ran, and played in the street. Some were in rags, some in clean white clothes with ribbons, some were wild and restless like young hawks, and some were gentle-faced and shy. Some shouted rude and sinful words, while others listened in awe, but soon grew comfortable enough to join in—here were the children playing in the corridors of the House of Sin. Above the playground, a great bird constantly hovered. It was known to jokesters as the stork. But the people of Chrystie Street were better at identifying birds. They called it a vulture.

A little girl of twelve came up timidly to the man reading and resting by the window, and said:

A twelve-year-old girl approached the man sitting by the window, reading and resting, and said:

“Papa, won’t you play a game of checkers with me if you aren’t too tired?”

“Dad, will you play a game of checkers with me if you’re not too tired?”

The red-haired, unshaven, untidy man sitting shoeless by the window answered, with a frown.

The disheveled, red-haired man sitting barefoot by the window replied with a scowl.

“Checkers. No, I won’t. Can’t a man who works hard all day have a little rest when he comes home? Why don’t you go out and play with the other kids on the sidewalk?”

“Checkers. No, I won’t. Can’t a man who works hard all day get a little rest when he comes home? Why don’t you go outside and play with the other kids on the sidewalk?”

The woman who was cooking came to the door.

The woman who was cooking walked over to the door.

“John,” she said, “I don’t like for Lizzie to play in the street. They learn too much there that ain’t good for ’em. She’s been in the house all day long. It seems that you might give up a little of your time to amuse her when you come home.”

“John,” she said, “I don’t like Lizzie playing in the street. She learns too much there that isn’t good for her. She’s been inside all day. It seems like you could spare a little of your time to entertain her when you get home.”

“Let her go out and play like the rest of ’em if she wants to be amused,” said the red-haired, unshaven, untidy man, “and don’t bother me.”
 

“Let her go out and play like everyone else if she wants to have fun,” said the red-haired, scruffy-looking man, “and don’t disturb me.”


“You’re on,” said Kid Mullaly. “Fifty dollars to $25 I take Annie to the dance. Put up.”

“You're in,” said Kid Mullaly. “Fifty bucks against $25 that I take Annie to the dance. Put it up.”

The Kid’s black eyes were snapping with the fire of the baited and challenged. He drew out his “roll” and slapped five tens upon the bar. The three or four young fellows who were thus “taken” more slowly produced their stake. The bartender, ex-officio stakeholder, took the money, laboriously wrapped it, recorded the bet with an inch-long pencil and stuffed the whole into a corner of the cash register.

The Kid’s black eyes were blazing with the energy of someone who felt challenged. He pulled out his cash and slammed five tens down on the bar. The three or four young guys who were caught off guard took their time to pull out their bets. The bartender, acting as the official stakeholder, accepted the money, carefully wrapped it up, noted the bet with a tiny pencil, and stuffed the whole thing into a corner of the cash register.

“And, oh, what’ll be done to you’ll be a plenty,” said a bettor, with anticipatory glee.

“And, oh, what’s going to happen to you is going to be a lot,” said a bettor, with eager excitement.

“That’s my lookout,” said the “Kid,” sternly. “Fill ’em up all around, Mike.”

“That's my concern,” said the “Kid,” firmly. “Fill them up all around, Mike.”

After the round Burke, the “Kid’s” sponge, sponge-holder, pal, Mentor and Grand Vizier, drew him out to the bootblack stand at the saloon corner where all the official and important matters of the Small Hours Social Club were settled. As Tony polished the light tan shoes of the club’s President and Secretary for the fifth time that day, Burke spake words of wisdom to his chief.

After the round, Burke, the “Kid’s” assistant, friend, mentor, and right-hand man, took him out to the bootblack stand at the corner of the saloon where all the official and important matters of the Small Hours Social Club were discussed. While Tony polished the light tan shoes of the club’s President and Secretary for the fifth time that day, Burke shared some words of wisdom with his boss.

“Cut that blond out, ‘Kid,’” was his advice, “or there’ll be trouble. What do you want to throw down that girl of yours for? You’ll never find one that’ll freeze to you like Liz has. She’s worth a hallful of Annies.”

“Get rid of that blonde, ‘Kid,’” was his advice, “or there’s going to be trouble. Why would you want to ditch your girl? You’ll never find anyone who will stick by you like Liz does. She’s worth a whole lot more than Annies.”

“I’m no Annie admirer!” said the “Kid,” dropping a cigarette ash on his polished toe, and wiping it off on Tony’s shoulder. “But I want to teach Liz a lesson. She thinks I belong to her. She’s been bragging that I daren’t speak to another girl. Liz is all right—in some ways. She’s drinking a little too much lately. And she uses language that a lady oughtn’t.”

“I’m not an Annie fan!” said the “Kid,” dropping a cigarette ash on his shiny toe and brushing it off on Tony’s shoulder. “But I want to teach Liz a lesson. She thinks I’m hers. She’s been boasting that I wouldn’t dare talk to another girl. Liz is okay—in some ways. She’s been drinking a bit too much lately. And she uses language a lady shouldn’t.”

“You’re engaged, ain’t you?” asked Burke.

"You're engaged, right?" Burke asked.

“Sure. We’ll get married next year, maybe.”

“Sure. We’ll probably get married next year.”

“I saw you make her drink her first glass of beer,” said Burke. “That was two years ago, when she used to come down to the corner of Chrystie bare-headed to meet you after supper. She was a quiet sort of a kid then, and couldn’t speak without blushing.”

“I saw you make her drink her first glass of beer,” said Burke. “That was two years ago, when she used to come down to the corner of Chrystie without a hat to meet you after dinner. She was a shy kind of kid back then and couldn’t say a word without turning red.”

“She’s a little spitfire, sometimes, now,” said the Kid. “I hate jealousy. That’s why I’m going to the dance with Annie. It’ll teach her some sense.”

“She’s a little firecracker sometimes now,” said the Kid. “I hate jealousy. That’s why I'm going to the dance with Annie. It’ll teach her a lesson.”

“Well, you better look a little out,” were Burke’s last words. “If Liz was my girl and I was to sneak out to a dance coupled up with an Annie, I’d want a suit of chain armor on under my gladsome rags, all right.”

“Well, you better be careful,” were Burke’s last words. “If Liz was my girl and I was sneaking out to a dance with an Annie, I’d want to be wearing a suit of chain mail under my happy outfit, for sure.”

Through the land of the stork-vulture wandered Liz. Her black eyes searched the passing crowds fierily but vaguely. Now and then she hummed bars of foolish little songs. Between times she set her small, white teeth together, and spake crisp words that the east side has added to language.

Through the land of the stork-vulture wandered Liz. Her dark eyes scanned the passing crowds intensely yet vaguely. Occasionally, she hummed lines from silly little songs. At times, she clenched her small, white teeth and spoke sharp words that the east side has contributed to the language.

Liz’s skirt was green silk. Her waist was a large brown-and-pink plaid, well-fitting and not without style. She wore a cluster ring of huge imitation rubies, and a locket that banged her knees at the bottom of a silver chain. Her shoes were run down over twisted high heels, and were strangers to polish. Her hat would scarcely have passed into a flour barrel.

Liz’s skirt was made of green silk. Her waist was wrapped in a large brown-and-pink plaid that fit well and looked stylish. She had on a cluster ring featuring big fake rubies, and a locket that swung against her knees from a silver chain. Her shoes were worn out, with twisted high heels, and definitely hadn’t seen polish in a while. Her hat wouldn’t have even fit into a flour barrel.

The “Family Entrance” of the Blue Jay Café received her. At a table she sat, and punched the button with the air of milady ringing for her carriage. The waiter came with his large-chinned, low-voiced manner of respectful familiarity. Liz smoothed her silken skirt with a satisfied wriggle. She made the most of it. Here she could order and be waited upon. It was all that her world offered her of the prerogative of woman.

The “Family Entrance” of the Blue Jay Café welcomed her. She sat at a table and pressed the button, acting like a lady summoning her carriage. The waiter approached with his large chin and low voice, showing a mix of respect and familiarity. Liz smoothed her silky skirt with a pleased wiggle. She really enjoyed the moment. Here, she could order and be served. It was all that her world offered her of the privileges of being a woman.

“Whiskey, Tommy,” she said as her sisters further uptown murmur, “Champagne, James.”

“Whiskey, Tommy,” she said while her sisters further uptown murmured, “Champagne, James.”

“Sure, Miss Lizzie. What’ll the chaser be?”

“Sure, Miss Lizzie. What will the chaser be?”

“Seltzer. And say, Tommy, has the Kid been around to-day?”

“Seltzer. And hey, Tommy, has the Kid stopped by today?”

“Why, no, Miss Lizzie, I haven’t saw him to-day.”

“Why, no, Miss Lizzie, I haven’t seen him today.”

Fluently came the “Miss Lizzie,” for the Kid was known to be one who required rigid upholdment of the dignity of his fiancee.

Fluently came the “Miss Lizzie,” because the Kid was known to be someone who demanded strict respect for the dignity of his fiancée.

“I’m lookin’ for ’m,” said Liz, after the chaser had sputtered under her nose. “It’s got to me that he says he’ll take Annie Karlson to the dance. Let him. The pink-eyed white rat! I’m lookin’ for ’m. You know me, Tommy. Two years me and the Kid’s been engaged. Look at that ring. Five hundred, he said it cost. Let him take her to the dance. What’ll I do? I’ll cut his heart out. Another whiskey, Tommy.”

“I’m looking for him,” said Liz, after the drink had sputtered under her nose. “I heard he’s taking Annie Karlson to the dance. Let him. The pink-eyed white rat! I’m looking for him. You know me, Tommy. It’s been two years since the Kid and I got engaged. Look at that ring. He said it cost five hundred. Let him take her to the dance. What will I do? I’ll cut his heart out. Another whiskey, Tommy.”

“I wouldn’t listen to no such reports, Miss Lizzie,” said the waiter smoothly, from the narrow opening above his chin. “Kid Mullaly’s not the guy to throw a lady like you down. Seltzer on the side?”

“I wouldn’t pay attention to any of that, Miss Lizzie,” said the waiter smoothly, from the narrow opening above his chin. “Kid Mullaly’s not the type to push a lady like you around. Want some seltzer on the side?”

“Two years,” repeated Liz, softening a little to sentiment under the magic of the distiller’s art. “I always used to play out on the street of evenin’s ’cause there was nothin’ doin’ for me at home. For a long time I just sat on doorsteps and looked at the lights and the people goin’ by. And then the Kid came along one evenin’ and sized me up, and I was mashed on the spot for fair. The first drink he made me take I cried all night at home, and got a lickin’ for makin’ a noise. And now—say, Tommy, you ever see this Annie Karlson? If it wasn’t for peroxide the chloroform limit would have put her out long ago. Oh, I’m lookin’ for ’m. You tell the Kid if he comes in. Me? I’ll cut his heart out. Leave it to me. Another whiskey, Tommy.”

“Two years,” Liz said again, her voice softening a bit with nostalgia thanks to the magic of the distiller’s craft. “I used to play outside in the evenings because there was nothing happening for me at home. For a long time, I just sat on doorsteps, watching the lights and people passing by. Then one evening, the Kid showed up, sized me up, and I fell for him instantly. The first drink he made me take made me cry all night at home, and I got a spanking for making noise. And now—hey, Tommy, have you ever seen this Annie Karlson? If it weren’t for peroxide, the chloroform would have knocked her out a long time ago. Oh, I'm looking for him. You tell the Kid if he shows up. Me? I'll slice his heart out. Just leave it to me. Another whiskey, Tommy.”

A little unsteadily, but with watchful and brilliant eyes, Liz walked up the avenue. On the doorstep of a brick tenement a curly-haired child sat, puzzling over the convolutions of a tangled string. Liz flopped down beside her, with a crooked, shifting smile on her flushed face. But her eyes had grown clear and artless of a sudden.

A little unsteadily, but with alert and bright eyes, Liz walked up the street. On the doorstep of a brick apartment building, a curly-haired child sat, trying to figure out a tangled string. Liz plopped down beside her, wearing a crooked, shifting smile on her flushed face. But her eyes suddenly looked clear and sincere.

“Let me show you how to make a cat’s-cradle, kid,” she said, tucking her green silk skirt under her rusty shoes.

“Let me show you how to make a cat’s cradle, kid,” she said, tucking her green silk skirt under her worn-out shoes.

And while they sat there the lights were being turned on for the dance in the hall of the Small Hours Social Club. It was the bi-monthly dance, a dress affair in which the members took great pride and bestirred themselves huskily to further and adorn.

And while they sat there, the lights were being turned on for the dance at the Small Hours Social Club. It was the bi-monthly dance, a formal event that the members took great pride in and put in a lot of effort to enhance and dress up.

At 9 o’clock the President, Kid Mullaly, paced upon the floor with a lady on his arm. As the Loreley’s was her hair golden. Her “yes” was softened to a “yah,” but its quality of assent was patent to the most Milesian ears. She stepped upon her own train and blushed, and—she smiled into the eyes of Kid Mullaly.

At 9 o’clock, President Kid Mullaly paced the floor with a woman on his arm. Her hair was golden like the Loreley. Her "yes" softened to a "yah," but it was clear to even the most discerning ears that she agreed. She stepped on her own train and blushed, then smiled into Kid Mullaly's eyes.

And then, as the two stood in the middle of the waxed floor, the thing happened to prevent which many lamps are burning nightly in many studies and libraries.

And then, as the two stood on the polished floor, the thing happened that many lamps are lit every night in countless studies and libraries to prevent.

Out from the circle of spectators in the hall leaped Fate in a green silk skirt, under the nom de guerre of “Liz.” Her eyes were hard and blacker than jet. She did not scream or waver. Most unwomanly, she cried out one oath—the Kid’s own favorite oath—and in his own deep voice; and then while the Small Hours Social Club went frantically to pieces, she made good her boast to Tommy, the waiter—made good as far as the length of her knife blade and the strength of her arm permitted.

Out from the group of onlookers in the hall jumped Fate in a green silk skirt, under the nickname “Liz.” Her eyes were hard and blacker than jet. She didn’t scream or hesitate. Very unladylike, she shouted one curse—the Kid’s favorite curse—and in his own deep voice; and then while the Small Hours Social Club fell apart in chaos, she proved her claim to Tommy, the waiter—proving it as much as the length of her knife blade and the strength of her arm allowed.

And next came the primal instinct of self-preservation—or was it self-annihilation, the instinct that society has grafted on the natural branch?

And then there was the basic instinct of self-preservation—or was it self-destruction, the instinct that society has added to our natural tendencies?

Liz ran out and down the street swift and true as a woodcock flying through a grove of saplings at dusk.

Liz dashed out and down the street quick and accurate like a woodcock zipping through a grove of young trees at dusk.

And then followed the big city’s biggest shame, its most ancient and rotten surviving canker, its pollution and disgrace, its blight and perversion, its forever infamy and guilt, fostered, unreproved and cherished, handed down from a long-ago century of the basest barbarity—the Hue and Cry. Nowhere but in the big cities does it survive, and here most of all, where the ultimate perfection of culture, citizenship and alleged superiority joins, bawling, in the chase.

And then came the biggest embarrassment of the big city, its oldest and most disgusting issue, its pollution and shame, its decay and corruption, its ongoing infamy and guilt, nurtured, unpunished, and upheld, passed down from a distant century of the worst brutality—the Hue and Cry. It survives only in big cities, especially here, where the supposed pinnacle of culture, citizenship, and claimed superiority comes together, screaming, in pursuit.

They pursued—a shrieking mob of fathers, mothers, lovers and maidens—howling, yelling, calling, whistling, crying for blood. Well may the wolf in the big city stand outside the door. Well may his heart, the gentler, falter at the siege.

They chased—a screaming crowd of fathers, mothers, lovers, and young women—howling, yelling, calling, whistling, crying for blood. It's no wonder the wolf in the big city stays outside the door. It's no wonder his heart, the softer one, quakes at the assault.

Knowing her way, and hungry for her surcease, she darted down the familiar ways until at last her feet struck the dull solidity of the rotting pier. And then it was but a few more panting steps—and good mother East River took Liz to her bosom, soothed her muddily but quickly, and settled in five minutes the problem that keeps lights burning o’ nights in thousands of pastorates and colleges.
 

Knowing her way and desperate for relief, she raced down the familiar paths until her feet finally met the solid but decaying pier. Then it was just a few more breathless steps—and the good mother East River embraced Liz, comforting her in a messy but quick way, solving in five minutes the problem that keeps lights on at night in thousands of churches and colleges.


It’s mighty funny what kind of dreams one has sometimes. Poets call them visions, but a vision is only a dream in blank verse. I dreamed the rest of this story.

It’s pretty funny what kind of dreams people have sometimes. Poets call them visions, but a vision is just a dream in free verse. I dreamed the rest of this story.

I thought I was in the next world. I don’t know how I got there; I suppose I had been riding on the Ninth avenue elevated or taking patent medicine or trying to pull Jim Jeffries’s nose, or doing some such little injudicious stunt. But, anyhow, there I was, and there was a great crowd of us outside the courtroom where the judgments were going on. And every now and then a very beautiful and imposing court-officer angel would come outside the door and call another case.

I thought I was in another world. I don’t know how I got there; I guess I had been riding on the Ninth Avenue elevated train or taking some questionable medicine or trying to mess with Jim Jeffries, or doing something similarly foolish. But anyway, there I was, and there was a large crowd of us outside the courtroom where the verdicts were being delivered. Every now and then, a stunning and impressive court officer angel would step out the door and call the next case.

While I was considering my own worldly sins and wondering whether there would be any use of my trying to prove an alibi by claiming that I lived in New Jersey, the bailiff angel came to the door and sang out:

While I was reflecting on my own worldly sins and pondering whether it would be useful to try to provide an alibi by saying I lived in New Jersey, the bailiff angel came to the door and announced:

“Case No. 99,852,743.”

“Case No. 99,852,743.”

Up stepped a plain-clothes man—there were lots of ’em there, dressed exactly like preachers and hustling us spirits around just like cops do on earth—and by the arm he dragged—whom, do you think? Why, Liz!

Up stepped a plainclothes officer—there were plenty of them around, dressed just like preachers and moving us spirits around just like cops do on earth—and by the arm he pulled—guess who? Liz!

The court officer took her inside and closed the door. I went up to Mr. Fly-Cop and inquired about the case.

The court officer took her inside and shut the door. I approached Mr. Fly-Cop and asked about the case.

“A very sad one,” says he, laying the points of his manicured fingers together. “An utterly incorrigible girl. I am Special Terrestrial Officer the Reverend Jones. The case was assigned to me. The girl murdered her fiance and committed suicide. She had no defense. My report to the court relates the facts in detail, all of which are substantiated by reliable witnesses. The wages of sin is death. Praise the Lord.”

“A very sad case,” he says, pressing the tips of his neatly manicured fingers together. “An absolutely irredeemable girl. I am Special Terrestrial Officer the Reverend Jones. The case was assigned to me. The girl killed her fiancé and then took her own life. She had no justification. My report to the court outlines the facts in detail, all of which are backed by trustworthy witnesses. The wages of sin is death. Praise the Lord.”

The court officer opened the door and stepped out.

The court officer opened the door and stepped outside.

“Poor girl,” said Special Terrestrial Officer the Reverend Jones, with a tear in his eye. “It was one of the saddest cases that I ever met with. Of course she was”—

“Poor girl,” said Special Terrestrial Officer the Reverend Jones, with a tear in his eye. “It was one of the saddest cases that I ever encountered. Of course she was”—

“Discharged,” said the court officer. “Come here, Jonesy. First thing you know you’ll be switched to the pot-pie squad. How would you like to be on the missionary force in the South Sea Islands—hey? Now, you quit making these false arrests, or you’ll be transferred—see? The guilty party you’ve got to look for in this case is a red-haired, unshaven, untidy man, sitting by the window reading, in his stocking feet, while his children play in the streets. Get a move on you.”

“Released,” said the court officer. “Come here, Jonesy. Before you know it, you’ll be assigned to the pot-pie squad. How would you like to be part of the missionary team in the South Sea Islands—huh? Now, stop making these false arrests, or you’ll be transferred—got it? The person you need to find in this case is a messy, unshaven man with red hair, sitting by the window reading in his socks while his kids play outside. Get moving.”

Now, wasn’t that a silly dream?

Now, wasn’t that a ridiculous dream?

ACCORDING TO THEIR LIGHTS

Somewhere in the depths of the big city, where the unquiet dregs are forever being shaken together, young Murray and the Captain had met and become friends. Both were at the lowest ebb possible to their fortunes; both had fallen from at least an intermediate Heaven of respectability and importance, and both were typical products of the monstrous and peculiar social curriculum of their overweening and bumptious civic alma mater.

Somewhere in the heart of the big city, where the restless crowds are always mixing, young Murray and the Captain had met and become friends. Both were at rock bottom in their lives; both had fallen from a decent level of respectability and significance, and both were typical examples of the bizarre and unique social lessons from their overly proud and self-important city upbringing.

The captain was no longer a captain. One of those sudden moral cataclysms that sometimes sweep the city had hurled him from a high and profitable position in the Police Department, ripping off his badge and buttons and washing into the hands of his lawyers the solid pieces of real estate that his frugality had enabled him to accumulate. The passing of the flood left him low and dry. One month after his dishabilitation a saloon-keeper plucked him by the neck from his free-lunch counter as a tabby plucks a strange kitten from her nest, and cast him asphaltward. This seems low enough. But after that he acquired a pair of cloth top, button Congress gaiters and wrote complaining letters to the newspapers. And then he fought the attendant at the Municipal Lodging House who tried to give him a bath. When Murray first saw him he was holding the hand of an Italian woman who sold apples and garlic on Essex street, and quoting the words of a song book ballad.

The captain was no longer a captain. One of those sudden moral disasters that sometimes hit the city had knocked him from his high-paying job in the Police Department, taking away his badge and uniform and leaving his lawyers with the valuable real estate that his frugality had allowed him to build up. The aftermath of the chaos left him in a really bad spot. A month after he lost his job, a bar owner yanked him by the collar from his free-lunch counter like a cat grabs a strange kitten, and tossed him onto the street. This seemed pretty low. But after that, he got himself a pair of cloth-top, buttoned Congress gaiters and started writing complaint letters to the newspapers. Then he ended up fighting with the staff at the Municipal Lodging House who were trying to give him a bath. When Murray first saw him, he was holding the hand of an Italian woman selling apples and garlic on Essex Street, quoting lines from a popular song.

Murray’s fall had been more Luciferian, if less spectacular. All the pretty, tiny little kickshaws of Gotham had once been his. The megaphone man roars out at you to observe the house of his uncle on a grand and revered avenue. But there had been an awful row about something, and the prince had been escorted to the door by the butler, which, in said avenue, is equivalent to the impact of the avuncular shoe. A weak Prince Hal, without inheritance or sword, he drifted downward to meet his humorless Falstaff, and to pick the crusts of the streets with him.

Murray’s fall had been more devilish, if less dramatic. All the fancy little fancies of Gotham had once belonged to him. The guy with the megaphone shouts at you to check out his uncle’s house on a grand and prestigious street. But there had been a huge argument about something, and the prince was shown to the door by the butler, which, on that street, is like getting kicked out by family. A weak Prince Hal, without an inheritance or a sword, he drifted down to meet his serious Falstaff, and to scavenge the remnants of the streets with him.

One evening they sat on a bench in a little downtown park. The great bulk of the Captain, which starvation seemed to increase—drawing irony instead of pity to his petitions for aid—was heaped against the arm of the bench in a shapeless mass. His red face, spotted by tufts of vermilion, week-old whiskers and topped by a sagging white straw hat, looked, in the gloom, like one of those structures that you may observe in a dark Third avenue window, challenging your imagination to say whether it be something recent in the way of ladies’ hats or a strawberry shortcake. A tight-drawn belt—last relic of his official spruceness—made a deep furrow in his circumference. The Captain’s shoes were buttonless. In a smothered bass he cursed his star of ill-luck.

One evening, they sat on a bench in a small downtown park. The Captain's large frame, which starvation seemed to magnify—drawing irony rather than sympathy to his pleas for help—was sprawled against the arm of the bench in a formless heap. His red face, speckled with patches of bright color, week-old facial hair, and topped with a droopy white straw hat, looked, in the dim light, like one of those items you might see in a dark Third Avenue window, making you wonder if it was something new in ladies’ hats or a strawberry shortcake. A tightly pulled belt—the last remnant of his formerly neat appearance—cut a deep groove around his middle. The Captain's shoes were missing their buttons. In a muffled low voice, he cursed his unfortunate fate.

Murray, at his side, was shrunk into his dingy and ragged suit of blue serge. His hat was pulled low; he sat quiet and a little indistinct, like some ghost that had been dispossessed.

Murray, next to him, appeared small in his shabby and worn blue serge suit. His hat was pulled down low; he sat silently and somewhat blurred, like a ghost that had lost its place.

“I’m hungry,” growled the Captain—“by the top sirloin of the Bull of Bashan, I’m starving to death. Right now I could eat a Bowery restaurant clear through to the stovepipe in the alley. Can’t you think of nothing, Murray? You sit there with your shoulders scrunched up, giving an imitation of Reginald Vanderbilt driving his coach—what good are them airs doing you now? Think of some place we can get something to chew.”

“I’m hungry,” growled the Captain. “By the top sirloin of the Bull of Bashan, I’m starving to death. Right now I could eat a Bowery restaurant all the way to the stovepipe in the alley. Can’t you think of anything, Murray? You’re sitting there with your shoulders all scrunched up, acting like Reginald Vanderbilt driving his coach—what good is that doing you now? Think of somewhere we can grab something to eat.”

“You forget, my dear Captain,” said Murray, without moving, “that our last attempt at dining was at my suggestion.”

“You're forgetting, my dear Captain,” said Murray, without moving, “that our last dinner was my idea.”

“You bet it was,” groaned the Captain, “you bet your life it was. Have you got any more like that to make—hey?”

“You know it was,” groaned the Captain, “you know it was for sure. Do you have any more like that to make—hey?”

“I admit we failed,” sighed Murray. “I was sure Malone would be good for one more free lunch after the way he talked baseball with me the last time I spent a nickel in his establishment.”

“I admit we messed up,” sighed Murray. “I was sure Malone would be good for one more free lunch after the way he talked baseball with me the last time I spent a dime in his place.”

“I had this hand,” said the Captain, extending the unfortunate member—“I had this hand on the drumstick of a turkey and two sardine sandwiches when them waiters grabbed us.”

“I had this hand,” said the Captain, extending the unfortunate member—“I had this hand on the drumstick of a turkey and two sardine sandwiches when those waiters grabbed us.”

“I was within two inches of the olives,” said Murray. “Stuffed olives. I haven’t tasted one in a year.”

“I was only two inches away from the olives,” Murray said. “Stuffed olives. I haven't had one in a year.”

“What’ll we do?” grumbled the Captain. “We can’t starve.”

“What are we going to do?” the Captain complained. “We can't starve.”

“Can’t we?” said Murray quietly. “I’m glad to hear that. I was afraid we could.”

“Can’t we?” Murray said softly. “I’m happy to hear that. I was worried we could.”

“You wait here,” said the Captain, rising heavily and puffily to his feet. “I’m going to try to make one more turn. You stay here till I come back, Murray. I won’t be over half an hour. If I turn the trick I’ll come back flush.”

“You wait here,” said the Captain, getting up slowly and out of breath. “I’m going to try to make one more turn. You stay here until I come back, Murray. I won’t be gone more than half an hour. If I succeed, I’ll come back with some winnings.”

He made some elephantine attempts at smartening his appearance. He gave his fiery mustache a heavenward twist; he dragged into sight a pair of black-edged cuffs, deepened the crease in his middle by tightening his belt another hole, and set off, jaunty as a zoo rhinoceros, across the south end of the park.

He made some big efforts to look sharper. He curled his fiery mustache upward, pulled out a pair of black-edged cuffs, tightened his belt another notch to accentuate his waist, and set off, feeling as confident as a rhinoceros in a zoo, across the south end of the park.

When he was out of sight Murray also left the park, hurrying swiftly eastward. He stopped at a building whose steps were flanked by two green lights.

When he was out of sight, Murray also left the park, quickly heading east. He stopped at a building with steps lit by two green lights.

“A police captain named Maroney,” he said to the desk sergeant, “was dismissed from the force after being tried under charges three years ago. I believe sentence was suspended. Is this man wanted now by the police?”

“A police captain named Maroney,” he told the desk sergeant, “was fired from the force after being tried on charges three years ago. I think the sentence was put on hold. Is this guy wanted by the police now?”

“Why are ye asking?” inquired the sergeant, with a frown.

“Why are you asking?” the sergeant asked, frowning.

“I thought there might be a reward standing,” explained Murray, easily. “I know the man well. He seems to be keeping himself pretty shady at present. I could lay my hands on him at any time. If there should be a reward—”

“I thought there might be a reward out for him,” Murray explained casually. “I know the guy well. He seems to be keeping a low profile right now. I could track him down at any time. If there's a reward—”

“There’s no reward,” interrupted the sergeant, shortly. “The man’s not wanted. And neither are ye. So, get out. Ye are frindly with um, and ye would be selling um. Out with ye quick, or I’ll give ye a start.”

“There's no reward,” the sergeant interrupted sharply. “The man's not wanted. And neither are you. So, get out. You're friendly with him, and you'd be selling him out. Get out fast, or I'll give you a push.”

Murray gazed at the officer with serene and virtuous dignity.

Murray looked at the officer with calm and respectable dignity.

“I would be simply doing my duty as a citizen and gentleman,” he said, severely, “if I could assist the law in laying hold of one of its offenders.”

“I would just be doing my duty as a citizen and a gentleman,” he said sternly, “if I could help the law catch one of its offenders.”

Murray hurried back to the bench in the park. He folded his arms and shrank within his clothes to his ghost-like presentment.

Murray rushed back to the bench in the park. He crossed his arms and huddled into his clothes, looking almost like a ghost.

Ten minutes afterward the Captain arrived at the rendezvous, windy and thunderous as a dog-day in Kansas. His collar had been torn away; his straw hat had been twisted and battered; his shirt with ox-blood stripes split to the waist. And from head to knee he was drenched with some vile and ignoble greasy fluid that loudly proclaimed to the nose its component leaven of garlic and kitchen stuff.

Ten minutes later, the Captain showed up at the meeting spot, as windy and noisy as a summer storm in Kansas. His collar was ripped off, his straw hat was twisted and battered, and his shirt with maroon stripes was torn open to the waist. From head to knee, he was soaked in some disgusting, oily substance that strongly smelled of garlic and kitchen waste.

“For Heaven’s sake, Captain,” sniffed Murray, “I doubt that I would have waited for you if I had suspected you were so desperate as to resort to swill barrels. I”—

“For heaven’s sake, Captain,” sniffed Murray, “I doubt I would have waited for you if I had known you were so desperate as to go for swill barrels. I”—

“Cheese it,” said the Captain, harshly. “I’m not hogging it yet. It’s all on the outside. I went around on Essex and proposed marriage to that Catrina that’s got the fruit shop there. Now, that business could be built up. She’s a peach as far as a Dago could be. I thought I had that senoreena mashed sure last week. But look what she done to me! I guess I got too fresh. Well there’s another scheme queered.”

“Enough of that,” the Captain said sharply. “I’m not taking all of it yet. It’s all on the surface. I went around Essex and asked that Catrina from the fruit shop to marry me. Now, that business could really grow. She’s a gem for a Dago, I’ll tell you that. I thought I had that senoreena totally into me last week. But look what she did to me! I guess I got a bit too bold. Well, there goes another plan ruined.”

“You don’t mean to say,” said Murray, with infinite contempt, “that you would have married that woman to help yourself out of your disgraceful troubles!”

“You can’t be serious,” said Murray, with total disdain, “that you would have married that woman to get yourself out of your embarrassing mess!”

“Me?” said the Captain. “I’d marry the Empress of China for one bowl of chop suey. I’d commit murder for a plate of beef stew. I’d steal a wafer from a waif. I’d be a Mormon for a bowl of chowder.”

“Me?” said the Captain. “I’d marry the Empress of China for one bowl of chop suey. I’d commit murder for a plate of beef stew. I’d steal a wafer from a poor kid. I’d be a Mormon for a bowl of chowder.”

“I think,” said Murray, resting his head on his hands, “that I would play Judas for the price of one drink of whiskey. For thirty pieces of silver I would”—

“I think,” said Murray, resting his head on his hands, “that I would play Judas for the price of one drink of whiskey. For thirty pieces of silver I would”—

“Oh, come now!” exclaimed the Captain in dismay. “You wouldn’t do that, Murray! I always thought that Kike’s squeal on his boss was about the lowest-down play that ever happened. A man that gives his friend away is worse than a pirate.”

“Oh, come on!” the Captain said in disbelief. “You wouldn’t do that, Murray! I always thought that Kike’s betrayal of his boss was one of the lowest things ever. A man who turns on his friend is worse than a pirate.”

Through the park stepped a large man scanning the benches where the electric light fell.

Through the park walked a big guy checking out the benches illuminated by the electric light.

“Is that you, Mac?” he said, halting before the derelicts. His diamond stickpin dazzled. His diamond-studded fob chain assisted. He was big and smooth and well fed. “Yes, I see it’s you,” he continued. “They told me at Mike’s that I might find you over here. Let me see you a few minutes, Mac.”

"Is that you, Mac?" he said, stopping in front of the homeless people. His diamond stickpin sparkled. His diamond-studded fob chain added to the display. He was big, smooth, and well-fed. "Yeah, I see it's you," he continued. "They told me at Mike's that I might find you here. Can I talk to you for a few minutes, Mac?"

The Captain lifted himself with a grunt of alacrity. If Charlie Finnegan had come down in the bottomless pit to seek him there must be something doing. Charlie guided him by an arm into a patch of shadow.

The Captain pulled himself up with a quick grunt. If Charlie Finnegan had come down into the bottomless pit to find him, something must be going on. Charlie led him by the arm into a shaded area.

“You know, Mac,” he said, “they’re trying Inspector Pickering on graft charges.”

“You know, Mac,” he said, “they're putting Inspector Pickering on trial for corruption charges.”

“He was my inspector,” said the Captain.

“He was my inspector,” the Captain said.

“O’Shea wants the job,” went on Finnegan. “He must have it. It’s for the good of the organization. Pickering must go under. Your testimony will do it. He was your ‘man higher up’ when you were on the force. His share of the boodle passed through your hands. You must go on the stand and testify against him.”

“O’Shea wants the job,” Finnegan continued. “He needs to get it. It’s for the benefit of the organization. Pickering has to go down. Your testimony will make that happen. He was your ‘higher-up’ when you were on the force. His cut of the money went through you. You have to take the stand and testify against him.”

“He was”—began the Captain.

“He was”—the Captain started.

“Wait a minute,” said Finnegan. A bundle of yellowish stuff came out of his inside pocket. “Five hundred dollars in it for you. Two-fifty on the spot, and the rest”—

“Hold on a sec,” said Finnegan. He pulled out a bundle of yellowish cash from his inner pocket. “Five hundred bucks total for you. Two-fifty right now, and the rest”—

“He was my friend, I say,” finished the Captain. “I’ll see you and the gang, and the city, and the party in the flames of Hades before I’ll take the stand against Dan Pickering. I’m down and out; but I’m no traitor to a man that’s been my friend.” The Captain’s voice rose and boomed like a split trombone. “Get out of this park, Charlie Finnegan, where us thieves and tramps and boozers are your betters; and take your dirty money with you.”

“He was my friend, I’m telling you,” the Captain said. “I’d rather face you and your crew, and the city, and the party in the flames of Hell than testify against Dan Pickering. I’m at my lowest point; but I won’t betray a man who has been my friend.” The Captain’s voice grew loud and powerful like a broken trombone. “Get out of this park, Charlie Finnegan, where us thieves and drunks and losers are better than you; and take your filthy money with you.”

Finnegan drifted out by another walk. The Captain returned to his seat.

Finnegan wandered off for another walk. The Captain went back to his seat.

“I couldn’t avoid hearing,” said Murray, drearily. “I think you are the biggest fool I ever saw.”

“I couldn’t help but overhear,” said Murray, tiredly. “I think you’re the biggest fool I’ve ever seen.”

“What would you have done?” asked the Captain.

“What would you have done?” the Captain asked.

“Nailed Pickering to the cross,” said Murray.

“Nailed Pickering to the cross,” said Murray.

“Sonny,” said the Captain, huskily and without heat. “You and me are different. New York is divided into two parts—above Forty-second street, and below Fourteenth. You come from the other part. We both act according to our lights.”

“Sonny,” the Captain said, thickly and without emotion. “You and I are different. New York has two sides—above Forty-second street and below Fourteenth. You come from the other side. We both do what we can.”

An illuminated clock above the trees retailed the information that it lacked the half hour of twelve. Both men rose from the bench and moved away together as if seized by the same idea. They left the park, struck through a narrow cross street, and came into Broadway, at this hour as dark, echoing and de-peopled as a byway in Pompeii.

An illuminated clock above the trees indicated that it was half an hour before midnight. Both men got up from the bench and walked away together as if inspired by the same thought. They exited the park, crossed a narrow side street, and arrived on Broadway, which at this hour was as dark, echoing, and deserted as a back alley in Pompeii.

Northward they turned; and a policeman who glanced at their unkempt and slinking figures withheld the attention and suspicion that he would have granted them at any other hour and place. For on every street in that part of the city other unkempt and slinking figures were shuffling and hurrying toward a converging point—a point that is marked by no monument save that groove on the pavement worn by tens of thousands of waiting feet.

Northward they went, and a cop who saw their disheveled and sneaky appearances held back the attention and suspicion he would have given them at any other time or place. Because on every street in that part of the city, other disheveled and sneaky figures were shuffling and rushing toward a common spot—a spot marked by no monument except for the groove in the pavement worn by tens of thousands of waiting feet.

At Ninth street a tall man wearing an opera hat alighted from a Broadway car and turned his face westward. But he saw Murray, pounced upon him and dragged him under a street light. The Captain lumbered slowly to the corner, like a wounded bear, and waited, growling.

At Ninth Street, a tall man in an opera hat got off a Broadway car and faced west. But he spotted Murray, jumped on him, and pulled him under a streetlight. The Captain lumbered slowly to the corner like a wounded bear, waiting and growling.

“Jerry!” cried the hatted one. “How fortunate! I was to begin a search for you to-morrow. The old gentleman has capitulated. You’re to be restored to favor. Congratulate you. Come to the office in the morning and get all the money you want. I’ve liberal instructions in that respect.”

“Jerry!” shouted the one in the hat. “What a stroke of luck! I was about to start looking for you tomorrow. The old man has given in. You’re back in good graces. Congrats! Come by the office in the morning and take all the money you need. I’ve been given generous instructions about that.”

“And the little matrimonial arrangement?” said Murray, with his head turned sidewise.

“And the little marriage arrangement?” said Murray, tilting his head to the side.

“Why—er—well, of course, your uncle understands—expects that the engagement between you and Miss Vanderhurst shall be”—

“Why—uh—well, of course, your uncle understands—expects that the engagement between you and Miss Vanderhurst will be—”

“Good night,” said Murray, moving away.

“Good night,” said Murray, walking away.

“You madman!” cried the other, catching his arm. “Would you give up two millions on account of”—

“You crazy person!” yelled the other, grabbing his arm. “Would you throw away two million because of—”

“Did you ever see her nose, old man?” asked Murray, solemnly.

“Did you ever see her nose, old man?” Murray asked seriously.

“But, listen to reason, Jerry. Miss Vanderhurst is an heiress, and”—

"But, hear me out, Jerry. Miss Vanderhurst is an heiress, and"

“Did you ever see it?”

“Have you ever seen it?”

“Yes, I admit that her nose isn’t”—

“Yes, I admit that her nose isn’t”—

“Good night!” said Murray. “My friend is waiting for me. I am quoting him when I authorize you to report that there is ‘nothing doing.’ Good night.”

“Good night!” said Murray. “My friend is waiting for me. I’m quoting him when I say you can tell everyone there’s ‘nothing going on.’ Good night.”

A wriggling line of waiting men extended from a door in Tenth street far up Broadway, on the outer edge of the pavement. The Captain and Murray fell in at the tail of the quivering millipede.

A line of men waiting in a wriggling formation stretched from a door on Tenth Street way up Broadway, on the outer edge of the sidewalk. The Captain and Murray joined at the end of the shivering line.

“Twenty feet longer than it was last night,” said Murray, looking up at his measuring angle of Grace Church.

“Twenty feet longer than it was last night,” said Murray, looking up at his measuring angle of Grace Church.

“Half an hour,” growled the Captain, “before we get our punk.”

“Thirty minutes,” the Captain grumbled, “before we get our reward.”

The city clocks began to strike 12; the Bread Line moved forward slowly, its leathern feet sliding on the stones with the sound of a hissing serpent, as they who had lived according to their lights closed up in the rear.

The city clocks started to chime 12; the Bread Line moved forward slowly, its worn-out shoes sliding on the stones with the sound of a hissing snake, as those who had lived by their own principles fell back.

A MIDSUMMER KNIGHT’S DREAM

The knights are dead;
Their swords are rust.
Except a few who have to hust-
Le all the time
To raise the dust.

The knights are gone;
Their swords are rusty.
Except for a few who have to hustle-
All the time
To kick up the dust.

Dear Reader: It was summertime. The sun glared down upon the city with pitiless ferocity. It is difficult for the sun to be ferocious and exhibit compunction simultaneously. The heat was—oh, bother thermometers!—who cares for standard measures, anyhow? It was so hot that—

Dear Reader: It was summer. The sun beat down on the city with relentless intensity. It’s hard for the sun to be both intense and show any mercy at the same time. The heat was—oh, who cares about thermometers!—who needs standard measurements anyway? It was so hot that—

The roof gardens put on so many extra waiters that you could hope to get your gin fizz now—as soon as all the other people got theirs. The hospitals were putting in extra cots for bystanders. For when little, woolly dogs loll their tongues out and say “woof, woof!” at the fleas that bite ’em, and nervous old black bombazine ladies screech “Mad dog!” and policemen begin to shoot, somebody is going to get hurt. The man from Pompton, N.J., who always wears an overcoat in July, had turned up in a Broadway hotel drinking hot Scotches and enjoying his annual ray from the calcium. Philanthropists were petitioning the Legislature to pass a bill requiring builders to make tenement fire-escapes more commodious, so that families might die all together of the heat instead of one or two at a time. So many men were telling you about the number of baths they took each day that you wondered how they got along after the real lessee of the apartment came back to town and thanked ’em for taking such good care of it. The young man who called loudly for cold beef and beer in the restaurant, protesting that roast pullet and Burgundy was really too heavy for such weather, blushed when he met your eye, for you had heard him all winter calling, in modest tones, for the same ascetic viands. Soup, pocketbooks, shirt waists, actors and baseball excuses grew thinner. Yes, it was summertime.

The rooftop gardens had hired so many extra waiters that you could expect to get your gin fizz now—just as soon as everyone else got theirs. The hospitals were adding more cots for bystanders. Because when little, fluffy dogs stick their tongues out and bark “woof, woof!” at the fleas biting them, and nervous old ladies in black screech “Mad dog!” and policemen start shooting, someone is going to get hurt. The guy from Pompton, N.J., who always wears an overcoat in July, showed up at a Broadway hotel drinking hot Scotches and enjoying his annual dose of the spotlight. Philanthropists were lobbying the Legislature to pass a law requiring builders to make fire escapes in tenements bigger so that families could all pass out from the heat together instead of one or two at a time. So many guys were bragging about how many baths they took each day that you wondered how they’d manage when the actual renter of the apartment came back and thanked them for looking after it so well. The young man who loudly ordered cold beef and beer in the restaurant, claiming that roast chicken and Burgundy were really too heavy for this weather, turned red when you caught his eye, since you had heard him all winter quietly asking for the same light dishes. Soups, wallets, blouses, actors, and baseball alibis were all getting thinner. Yes, it was summertime.

A man stood at Thirty-fourth street waiting for a downtown car. A man of forty, gray-haired, pink-faced, keen, nervous, plainly dressed, with a harassed look around the eyes. He wiped his forehead and laughed loudly when a fat man with an outing look stopped and spoke with him.

A man stood on Thirty-fourth Street waiting for a downtown train. He was about forty, had gray hair, a rosy face, and looked sharp yet anxious, dressed simply, with a stressed expression around his eyes. He wiped his forehead and laughed loudly when a chubby man with a casual vibe stopped to chat with him.

“No, siree,” he shouted with defiance and scorn. “None of your old mosquito-haunted swamps and skyscraper mountains without elevators for me. When I want to get away from hot weather I know how to do it. New York, sir, is the finest summer resort in the country. Keep in the shade and watch your diet, and don’t get too far away from an electric fan. Talk about your Adirondacks and your Catskills! There’s more solid comfort in the borough of Manhattan than in all the rest of the country together. No, siree! No tramping up perpendicular cliffs and being waked up at 4 in the morning by a million flies, and eating canned goods straight from the city for me. Little old New York will take a few select summer boarders; comforts and conveniences of homes—that’s the ad. that I answer every time.”

“No way,” he shouted defiantly and with disdain. “I have no interest in those old mosquito-infested swamps or mountain ranges with tall buildings that don't have elevators. When I want to escape the heat, I know exactly what to do. New York is, in my opinion, the best summer destination in the country. Stay in the shade, watch what you eat, and don’t stray too far from an electric fan. Forget your Adirondacks and Catskills! There’s way more comfort in Manhattan than anywhere else in the country combined. No way! I’m not hiking up steep cliffs or being woken up at 4 in the morning by swarms of flies, or eating canned food straight from the city. Good old New York welcomes a select few summer guests; the comforts and conveniences of home—that’s the ad I respond to every time.”

“You need a vacation,” said the fat man, looking closely at the other. “You haven’t been away from town in years. Better come with me for two weeks, anyhow. The trout in the Beaverkill are jumping at anything now that looks like a fly. Harding writes me that he landed a three-pound brown last week.”

“You need a vacation,” said the overweight man, looking closely at the other. “You haven’t left town in years. You should come with me for two weeks. The trout in the Beaverkill are biting at anything that looks like a fly. Harding told me he caught a three-pound brown last week.”

“Nonsense!” cried the other man. “Go ahead, if you like, and boggle around in rubber boots wearing yourself out trying to catch fish. When I want one I go to a cool restaurant and order it. I laugh at you fellows whenever I think of you hustling around in the heat in the country thinking you are having a good time. For me Father Knickerbocker’s little improved farm with the big shady lane running through the middle of it.”

“Nonsense!” shouted the other guy. “Go ahead, if you want, and stomp around in rubber boots exhausting yourself trying to catch fish. When I want one, I just go to a nice restaurant and order it. I chuckle at you guys whenever I picture you hustling around in the heat in the country thinking you’re having a good time. For me, it’s all about Father Knickerbocker’s little upgraded farm with the big shady lane running right through the middle.”

The fat man sighed over his friend and went his way. The man who thought New York was the greatest summer resort in the country boarded a car and went buzzing down to his office. On the way he threw away his newspaper and looked up at a ragged patch of sky above the housetops.

The overweight man sighed as he walked away from his friend. The guy who believed New York was the best summer getaway in the country got on a subway and sped down to his office. On the way, he tossed his newspaper and gazed up at a tattered section of sky above the rooftops.

“Three pounds!” he muttered, absently. “And Harding isn’t a liar. I believe, if I could—but it’s impossible—they’ve got to have another month—another month at least.”

“Three pounds!” he muttered, lost in thought. “And Harding isn’t a liar. I believe, if I could—but it’s impossible—they must have at least another month—another month at least.”

In his office the upholder of urban midsummer joys dived, headforemost, into the swimming pool of business. Adkins, his clerk, came and added a spray of letters, memoranda and telegrams.

In his office, the champion of summer city fun dove headfirst into the hectic world of business. Adkins, his assistant, arrived and added a flurry of letters, notes, and telegrams.

At 5 o’clock in the afternoon the busy man leaned back in his office chair, put his feet on the desk and mused aloud:

At 5 o’clock in the afternoon, the busy man leaned back in his office chair, propped his feet up on the desk, and thought out loud:

“I wonder what kind of bait Harding used.”
 

“I wonder what kind of bait Harding used.”


She was all in white that day; and thereby Compton lost a bet to Gaines. Compton had wagered she would wear light blue, for she knew that was his favorite color, and Compton was a millionaire’s son, and that almost laid him open to the charge of betting on a sure thing. But white was her choice, and Gaines held up his head with twenty-five’s lordly air.

She was completely dressed in white that day, which meant Compton lost a bet to Gaines. Compton had bet that she would wear light blue because he knew it was his favorite color. Compton was the son of a millionaire, which almost made him look like he was betting on a sure thing. But white was her choice, and Gaines carried himself with the confidence of someone who just won twenty-five bucks.

The little summer hotel in the mountains had a lively crowd that year. There were two or three young college men and a couple of artists and a young naval officer on one side. On the other there were enough beauties among the young ladies for the correspondent of a society paper to refer to them as a “bevy.” But the moon among the stars was Mary Sewell. Each one of the young men greatly desired to arrange matters so that he could pay her millinery bills, and fix the furnace, and have her do away with the “Sewell” part of her name forever. Those who could stay only a week or two went away hinting at pistols and blighted hearts. But Compton stayed like the mountains themselves, for he could afford it. And Gaines stayed because he was a fighter and wasn’t afraid of millionaire’s sons, and—well, he adored the country.

The small summer hotel in the mountains had a vibrant crowd that year. There were a few young college guys, a couple of artists, and a young naval officer on one side. On the other side, there were enough attractive young ladies for a society journalist to call them a "bevy." But shining brightest among them was Mary Sewell. Each young man wanted to figure out a way to pay her hat bills, fix the furnace, and get her to drop the "Sewell" from her name for good. Those who could only stay for a week or two left hinting at heartbreak and revenge. But Compton stayed like the mountains themselves because he could afford it. And Gaines stuck around because he was a fighter not intimidated by millionaire’s sons, and—well, he loved the countryside.

“What do you think, Miss Mary?” he said once. “I knew a duffer in New York who claimed to like it in the summer time. Said you could keep cooler there than you could in the woods. Wasn’t he an awful silly? I don’t think I could breathe on Broadway after the 1st of June.”

“What do you think, Miss Mary?” he said once. “I knew someone in New York who said they liked it in the summer. They claimed you could stay cooler there than in the woods. Wasn’t that just silly? I don’t think I could breathe on Broadway after June 1st.”

“Mamma was thinking of going back week after next,” said Miss Mary with a lovely frown.

“Mama was thinking about going back the week after next,” said Miss Mary with a lovely frown.

“But when you think of it,” said Gaines, “there are lots of jolly places in town in the summer. The roof gardens, you know, and the—er—the roof gardens.”

“But when you think about it,” said Gaines, “there are plenty of fun places in town during the summer. The roof gardens, you know, and the—uh—the roof gardens.”

Deepest blue was the lake that day—the day when they had the mock tournament, and the men rode clumsy farm horses around in a glade in the woods and caught curtain rings on the end of a lance. Such fun!

Deepest blue was the lake that day—the day when they had the mock tournament, and the men rode awkward farm horses around in a clearing in the woods and caught curtain rings on the end of a lance. Such fun!

Cool and dry as the finest wine came the breath of the shadowed forest. The valley below was a vision seen through an opal haze. A white mist from hidden falls blurred the green of a hand’s breadth of tree tops half-way down the gorge. Youth made merry hand-in-hand with young summer. Nothing on Broadway like that.

Cool and dry like the finest wine, the breath of the shadowy forest filled the air. The valley below appeared like a vision through an opal haze. A white mist from hidden waterfalls softened the green treetops halfway down the gorge. Youth enjoyed life, hand in hand with the early days of summer. There was nothing on Broadway that compared to this.

The villagers gathered to see the city folks pursue their mad drollery. The woods rang with the laughter of pixies and naiads and sprites. Gaines caught most of the rings. His was the privilege to crown the queen of the tournament. He was the conquering knight—as far as the rings went. On his arm he wore a white scarf. Compton wore light blue. She had declared her preference for blue, but she wore white that day.

The villagers came together to watch the city dwellers indulge in their silly antics. The woods echoed with the laughter of fairies and nature spirits. Gaines caught most of the rings. It was his honor to crown the queen of the tournament. He was the champion knight—as far as the rings were concerned. On his arm, he wore a white scarf. Compton wore light blue. She had stated her preference for blue, but she opted for white that day.

Gaines looked about for the queen to crown her. He heard her merry laugh, as if from the clouds. She had slipped away and climbed Chimney Rock, a little granite bluff, and stood there, a white fairy among the laurels, fifty feet above their heads.

Gaines looked around for the queen to crown her. He heard her cheerful laughter, as if it were coming from the clouds. She had slipped away and climbed Chimney Rock, a small granite bluff, and stood there, a white fairy among the laurels, fifty feet above them.

Instantly he and Compton accepted the implied challenge. The bluff was easily mounted at the rear, but the front offered small hold to hand or foot. Each man quickly selected his route and began to climb. A crevice, a bush, a slight projection, a vine or tree branch—all of these were aids that counted in the race. It was all foolery—there was no stake; but there was youth in it, cross reader, and light hearts, and something else that Miss Clay writes so charmingly about.

Instantly, he and Compton accepted the unspoken challenge. The bluff was easy to climb in the back, but the front had little grip for hands or feet. Each guy quickly picked his path and started to ascend. A crack, a bush, a little ledge, a vine, or a tree branch—all of these helped in the race. It was all just a game—there was no real prize; but there was youth in it, dear reader, and light hearts, and something else that Miss Clay writes about so beautifully.

Gaines gave a great tug at the root of a laurel and pulled himself to Miss Mary’s feet. On his arm he carried the wreath of roses; and while the villagers and summer boarders screamed and applauded below he placed it on the queen’s brow.

Gaines yanked hard on the root of a laurel and pulled himself to Miss Mary’s feet. He held the wreath of roses on his arm, and while the villagers and summer boarders cheered and clapped below, he placed it on the queen’s head.

“You are a gallant knight,” said Miss Mary.

“You're a brave knight,” said Miss Mary.

“If I could be your true knight always,” began Gaines, but Miss Mary laughed him dumb, for Compton scrambled over the edge of the rock one minute behind time.

“If I could be your true knight forever,” started Gaines, but Miss Mary laughed him into silence, as Compton clambered over the edge of the rock just a minute late.

What a twilight that was when they drove back to the hotel! The opal of the valley turned slowly to purple, the dark woods framed the lake as a mirror, the tonic air stirred the very soul in one. The first pale stars came out over the mountain tops where yet a faint glow of—
 

What a twilight it was when they drove back to the hotel! The valley's opal glow slowly transformed into purple, the dark woods bordered the lake like a mirror, and the fresh air invigorated the spirit. The first pale stars appeared over the mountain tops where a faint glow of—


“I beg your pardon, Mr. Gaines,” said Adkins.

“I’m sorry, Mr. Gaines,” said Adkins.

The man who believed New York to be the finest summer resort in the world opened his eyes and kicked over the mucilage bottle on his desk.

The man who thought New York was the best summer spot in the world opened his eyes and knocked over the glue bottle on his desk.

“I—I believe I was asleep,” he said.

“I—I think I was asleep,” he said.

“It’s the heat,” said Adkins. “It’s something awful in the city these”—

“It’s the heat,” said Adkins. “It’s really unbearable in the city these days—”

“Nonsense!” said the other. “The city beats the country ten to one in summer. Fools go out tramping in muddy brooks and wear themselves out trying to catch little fish as long as your finger. Stay in town and keep comfortable—that’s my idea.”

“Nonsense!” said the other. “The city is way better than the country in summer. Idiots go trudging through muddy streams and tire themselves out trying to catch tiny fish that are only as long as your finger. Stay in town and stay comfy—that’s how I see it.”

“Some letters just came,” said Adkins. “I thought you might like to glance at them before you go.”

“Some letters just arrived,” Adkins said. “I thought you might want to take a look at them before you leave.”

Let us look over his shoulder and read just a few lines of one of them:

Let’s take a look over his shoulder and read a few lines from one of them:

My Dear, Dear Husband: Just received your letter ordering us to stay another month. … Rita’s cough is almost gone. … Johnny has simply gone wild like a little Indian … Will be the making of both children … work so hard, and I know that your business can hardly afford to keep us here so long … best man that ever … you always pretend that you like the city in summer … trout fishing that you used to be so fond of … and all to keep us well and happy … come to you if it were not doing the babies so much good. … I stood last evening on Chimney Rock in exactly the same spot where I was when you put the wreath of roses on my head … through all the world … when you said you would be my true knight … fifteen years ago, dear, just think! … have always been that to me … ever and ever,

My Beloved Husband: I just got your letter telling us to stay another month. … Rita’s cough is almost gone. … Johnny is acting wild like a little Indian … This will really benefit both kids … they work so hard, and I know your business can barely afford to keep us here this long … You’re the best man ever … you always pretend you like the city in summer … the trout fishing you used to love … all to keep us happy and healthy … I would come to you if it didn’t do the babies so much good. … Last evening, I stood on Chimney Rock in the exact spot where you placed that wreath of roses on my head … through all the world … when you promised to be my true knight … fifteen years ago, dear, can you believe it? … You’ve always been that for me … forever and ever,

Mary.

Mary.

The man who said he thought New York the finest summer resort in the country dropped into a café on his way home and had a glass of beer under an electric fan.

The guy who claimed he thought New York was the best summer getaway in the country stopped by a café on his way home and had a beer under an electric fan.

“Wonder what kind of a fly old Harding used,” he said to himself.

“Wonder what kind of fly old Harding used,” he thought to himself.

THE LAST LEAF

In a little district west of Washington Square the streets have run crazy and broken themselves into small strips called “places.” These “places” make strange angles and curves. One street crosses itself a time or two. An artist once discovered a valuable possibility in this street. Suppose a collector with a bill for paints, paper and canvas should, in traversing this route, suddenly meet himself coming back, without a cent having been paid on account!

In a small area west of Washington Square, the streets have gone wild and split into little sections called “places.” These “places” create weird angles and curves. One street even loops back on itself a couple of times. An artist once saw a great opportunity in this street. Imagine a collector with a bill for paints, paper, and canvas who, while walking this route, unexpectedly runs into himself coming back, without having paid a single cent!

So, to quaint old Greenwich Village the art people soon came prowling, hunting for north windows and eighteenth-century gables and Dutch attics and low rents. Then they imported some pewter mugs and a chafing dish or two from Sixth avenue, and became a “colony.”

So, the quirky old Greenwich Village quickly attracted artists, searching for north-facing windows, 18th-century gables, Dutch attics, and affordable rents. Then they brought in some pewter mugs and a couple of chafing dishes from Sixth Avenue, and formed a “colony.”

At the top of a squatty, three-story brick Sue and Johnsy had their studio. “Johnsy” was familiar for Joanna. One was from Maine; the other from California. They had met at the table d’hôte of an Eighth street “Delmonico’s,” and found their tastes in art, chicory salad and bishop sleeves so congenial that the joint studio resulted.

At the top of a short, three-story brick building, Sue and Johnsy had their studio. "Johnsy" was a nickname for Joanna. One was from Maine, and the other was from California. They met at the table d’hôte of an Eighth Street “Delmonico’s,” and discovered that their tastes in art, chicory salad, and bishop sleeves were so compatible that they ended up sharing a studio.

That was in May. In November a cold, unseen stranger, whom the doctors called Pneumonia, stalked about the colony, touching one here and there with his icy fingers. Over on the east side this ravager strode boldly, smiting his victims by scores, but his feet trod slowly through the maze of the narrow and moss-grown “places.”

That was in May. In November, a cold, invisible foe, which the doctors referred to as Pneumonia, prowled around the colony, chilling some here and there with its icy touch. On the east side, this destroyer moved boldly, striking down its victims by the dozens, but it crept slowly through the winding paths of the narrow, moss-covered areas.

Mr. Pneumonia was not what you would call a chivalric old gentleman. A mite of a little woman with blood thinned by California zephyrs was hardly fair game for the red-fisted, short-breathed old duffer. But Johnsy he smote; and she lay, scarcely moving, on her painted iron bedstead, looking through the small Dutch window-panes at the blank side of the next brick house.

Mr. Pneumonia wasn’t exactly what you’d call a noble old gentleman. A tiny woman with weakened blood from the California breezes was hardly an appropriate match for the rough, short-breathed old guy. But he struck Johnsy; and she lay there, barely moving, on her painted iron bed, looking through the small Dutch window panes at the dull side of the next brick building.

One morning the busy doctor invited Sue into the hallway with a shaggy, gray eyebrow.

One morning, the busy doctor called Sue into the hallway with his shaggy, gray eyebrows.

“She has one chance in—let us say, ten,” he said, as he shook down the mercury in his clinical thermometer. “And that chance is for her to want to live. This way people have of lining-up on the side of the undertaker makes the entire pharmacopeia look silly. Your little lady has made up her mind that she’s not going to get well. Has she anything on her mind?”

“She has a one in ten chance,” he said while shaking down the mercury in his clinical thermometer. “And that chance depends on her wanting to live. The way people seem to choose the undertaker's side makes all the medicine in the world seem pointless. Your lady has decided she’s not going to get better. Does she have anything on her mind?”

“She—she wanted to paint the Bay of Naples some day,” said Sue.

“She—she wanted to paint the Bay of Naples someday,” said Sue.

“Paint?—bosh! Has she anything on her mind worth thinking about twice—a man, for instance?”

“Paint?—nonsense! Does she have anything worth thinking about seriously—like a man, for example?”

“A man?” said Sue, with a jew’s-harp twang in her voice. “Is a man worth—but, no, doctor; there is nothing of the kind.”

“A man?” said Sue, with a twang in her voice. “Is a man worth—but, no, doctor; there is nothing of the kind.”

“Well, it is the weakness, then,” said the doctor. “I will do all that science, so far as it may filter through my efforts, can accomplish. But whenever my patient begins to count the carriages in her funeral procession I subtract 50 per cent. from the curative power of medicines. If you will get her to ask one question about the new winter styles in cloak sleeves I will promise you a one-in-five chance for her, instead of one in ten.”

“Well, that's the weakness, then,” said the doctor. “I’ll do everything that science can achieve through my efforts. But whenever my patient starts counting the cars in her funeral procession, I reduce the effectiveness of the medicines by 50 percent. If you can get her to ask just one question about the new winter styles in cloak sleeves, I’ll give you a one-in-five chance for her, instead of one in ten.”

After the doctor had gone Sue went into the workroom and cried a Japanese napkin to a pulp. Then she swaggered into Johnsy’s room with her drawing board, whistling ragtime.

After the doctor left, Sue went into the workroom and crumpled a Japanese napkin into shreds. Then she strutted into Johnsy’s room with her drawing board, whistling a ragtime tune.

Johnsy lay, scarcely making a ripple under the bedclothes, with her face toward the window. Sue stopped whistling, thinking she was asleep.

Johnsy was lying quietly under the blankets, facing the window. Sue stopped whistling, believing she was asleep.

She arranged her board and began a pen-and-ink drawing to illustrate a magazine story. Young artists must pave their way to Art by drawing pictures for magazine stories that young authors write to pave their way to Literature.

She set up her board and started a pen-and-ink drawing to illustrate a magazine story. Young artists have to carve their path to Art by creating images for magazine stories that young writers produce to carve their path to Literature.

As Sue was sketching a pair of elegant horseshow riding trousers and a monocle on the figure of the hero, an Idaho cowboy, she heard a low sound, several times repeated. She went quickly to the bedside.

As Sue was drawing a pair of stylish riding pants and a monocle on the figure of the hero, an Idaho cowboy, she heard a low sound that repeated several times. She hurried over to the bedside.

Johnsy’s eyes were open wide. She was looking out the window and counting—counting backward.

Johnsy's eyes were wide open. She was looking out the window and counting—counting down.

“Twelve,” she said, and a little later “eleven;” and then “ten,” and “nine;” and then “eight” and “seven,” almost together.

“Twelve,” she said, and a little later “eleven;” and then “ten,” and “nine;” and then “eight” and “seven,” almost at the same time.

Sue looked solicitously out the window. What was there to count? There was only a bare, dreary yard to be seen, and the blank side of the brick house twenty feet away. An old, old ivy vine, gnarled and decayed at the roots, climbed half way up the brick wall. The cold breath of autumn had stricken its leaves from the vine until its skeleton branches clung, almost bare, to the crumbling bricks.

Sue looked worriedly out the window. What was there to count? There was just a bare, dreary yard to see, and the blank side of the brick house twenty feet away. An ancient ivy vine, twisted and decayed at the roots, climbed halfway up the brick wall. The cold breath of autumn had stripped its leaves from the vine until its skeletal branches clung, almost bare, to the crumbling bricks.

“What is it, dear?” asked Sue.

“What's the matter, sweetie?” asked Sue.

“Six,” said Johnsy, in almost a whisper. “They’re falling faster now. Three days ago there were almost a hundred. It made my head ache to count them. But now it’s easy. There goes another one. There are only five left now.”

“Six,” Johnsy said, almost in a whisper. “They’re falling faster now. Three days ago, there were almost a hundred. It made my head hurt to count them. But now it’s simple. There goes another one. Now there are only five left.”

“Five what, dear. Tell your Sudie.”

“Five what, dear? Tell your Sudie.”

“Leaves. On the ivy vine. When the last one falls I must go, too. I’ve known that for three days. Didn’t the doctor tell you?”

“Leaves. On the ivy vine. When the last one falls, I have to go, too. I’ve known that for three days. Didn’t the doctor tell you?”

“Oh, I never heard of such nonsense,” complained Sue, with magnificent scorn. “What have old ivy leaves to do with your getting well? And you used to love that vine so, you naughty girl. Don’t be a goosey. Why, the doctor told me this morning that your chances for getting well real soon were—let’s see exactly what he said—he said the chances were ten to one! Why, that’s almost as good a chance as we have in New York when we ride on the street cars or walk past a new building. Try to take some broth now, and let Sudie go back to her drawing, so she can sell the editor man with it, and buy port wine for her sick child, and pork chops for her greedy self.”

“Oh, I can’t believe such nonsense,” Sue said with great disdain. “What do old ivy leaves have to do with your recovery? And you used to love that vine so much, you cheeky girl. Don’t be silly. The doctor told me this morning that your chances of recovering soon are—let's see exactly what he said—he said the chances are ten to one! That’s almost as good as the odds we have in New York when we ride the streetcars or walk past a new building. Try to sip some broth now, and let Sudie get back to her drawing, so she can sell it to the editor and buy port wine for her sick child and pork chops for her greedy self.”

“You needn’t get any more wine,” said Johnsy, keeping her eyes fixed out the window. “There goes another. No, I don’t want any broth. That leaves just four. I want to see the last one fall before it gets dark. Then I’ll go, too.”

“You don’t need to get any more wine,” Johnsy said, staring out the window. “There goes another one. No, I don’t want any broth. That leaves just four. I want to see the last one fall before it gets dark. Then I’ll go, too.”

“Johnsy, dear,” said Sue, bending over her, “will you promise me to keep your eyes closed, and not look out the window until I am done working? I must hand those drawings in by to-morrow. I need the light, or I would draw the shade down.”

“Johnsy, dear,” said Sue, leaning over her, “will you promise me to keep your eyes closed and not look out the window until I’m done working? I have to submit those drawings by tomorrow. I need the light, or I would pull the shade down.”

“Couldn’t you draw in the other room?” asked Johnsy, coldly.

“Couldn’t you draw in the other room?” Johnsy asked, coldly.

“I’d rather be here by you,” said Sue. “Besides I don’t want you to keep looking at those silly ivy leaves.”

“I’d rather be here with you,” said Sue. “Besides, I don’t want you to keep staring at those stupid ivy leaves.”

“Tell me as soon as you have finished,” said Johnsy, closing her eyes, and lying white and still as a fallen statue, “because I want to see the last one fall. I’m tired of waiting. I’m tired of thinking. I want to turn loose my hold on everything, and go sailing down, down, just like one of those poor, tired leaves.”

“Let me know as soon as you’re done,” said Johnsy, closing her eyes and lying there pale and still like a fallen statue. “I want to see the last one drop. I’m over waiting. I’m over thinking. I just want to let go of everything and float down, down, just like one of those poor, tired leaves.”

“Try to sleep,” said Sue. “I must call Behrman up to be my model for the old hermit miner. I’ll not be gone a minute. Don’t try to move ’till I come back.”

“Try to sleep,” said Sue. “I need to call Behrman to be my model for the old hermit miner. I won't be gone long. Don’t move until I get back.”

Old Behrman was a painter who lived on the ground floor beneath them. He was past sixty and had a Michael Angelo’s Moses beard curling down from the head of a satyr along the body of an imp. Behrman was a failure in art. Forty years he had wielded the brush without getting near enough to touch the hem of his Mistress’s robe. He had been always about to paint a masterpiece, but had never yet begun it. For several years he had painted nothing except now and then a daub in the line of commerce or advertising. He earned a little by serving as a model to those young artists in the colony who could not pay the price of a professional. He drank gin to excess, and still talked of his coming masterpiece. For the rest he was a fierce little old man, who scoffed terribly at softness in any one, and who regarded himself as especial mastiff-in-waiting to protect the two young artists in the studio above.

Old Behrman was a painter who lived on the ground floor below them. He was over sixty and had a beard like Michelangelo's Moses, curling down from the head of a satyr along the body of an imp. Behrman was a failure in art. For forty years, he had wielded a brush without ever getting close to touching the hem of his Mistress's robe. He was always about to paint a masterpiece, but had never actually started. For several years, he had painted nothing except an occasional piece for commerce or advertising. He earned a little by posing as a model for young artists in the colony who couldn’t afford a professional. He drank gin to excess and still talked about his upcoming masterpiece. Otherwise, he was a fierce little old man, who scoffed terribly at softness in anyone and considered himself the special guard to protect the two young artists in the studio above.

Sue found Behrman smelling strongly of juniper berries in his dimly lighted den below. In one corner was a blank canvas on an easel that had been waiting there for twenty-five years to receive the first line of the masterpiece. She told him of Johnsy’s fancy, and how she feared she would, indeed, light and fragile as a leaf herself, float away when her slight hold upon the world grew weaker.

Sue found Behrman smelling strongly of juniper berries in his dimly lit den below. In one corner was a blank canvas on an easel that had been waiting there for twenty-five years to get the first line of the masterpiece. She told him about Johnsy’s fancy and how she feared she would, delicate and fragile as a leaf herself, float away when her slight grip on the world grew weaker.

Old Behrman, with his red eyes plainly streaming, shouted his contempt and derision for such idiotic imaginings.

Old Behrman, with his red eyes clearly streaming, shouted his disdain and mockery for such foolish ideas.

“Vass!” he cried. “Is dere people in de world mit der foolishness to die because leafs dey drop off from a confounded vine? I haf not heard of such a thing. No, I will not bose as a model for your fool hermit-dunderhead. Vy do you allow dot silly pusiness to come in der prain of her? Ach, dot poor lettle Miss Johnsy.”

“Vass!” he shouted. “Are there really people in the world who are crazy enough to die just because leaves fall off a stupid vine? I’ve never heard of such a thing. No, I won’t act as a role model for your foolish hermit idiot. Why do you let that silly nonsense get into her head? Oh, that poor little Miss Johnsy.”

“She is very ill and weak,” said Sue, “and the fever has left her mind morbid and full of strange fancies. Very well, Mr. Behrman, if you do not care to pose for me, you needn’t. But I think you are a horrid old—old flibbertigibbet.”

“She’s really sick and weak,” said Sue, “and the fever has made her mind dark and filled with strange ideas. Well, Mr. Behrman, if you don’t want to pose for me, you don’t have to. But I think you’re a terrible old—old flibbertigibbet.”

“You are just like a woman!” yelled Behrman. “Who said I will not bose? Go on. I come mit you. For half an hour I haf peen trying to say dot I am ready to bose. Gott! dis is not any blace in which one so goot as Miss Yohnsy shall lie sick. Some day I vill baint a masterpiece, and ve shall all go away. Gott! yes.”

“You're just like a woman!” shouted Behrman. “Who said I won't pose? Go on. I'm coming with you. For half an hour I’ve been trying to say that I’m ready to pose. God! This is not a place where someone as good as Miss Johnson should be sick. One day I will paint a masterpiece, and we will all leave. God! Yes.”

Johnsy was sleeping when they went upstairs. Sue pulled the shade down to the window-sill, and motioned Behrman into the other room. In there they peered out the window fearfully at the ivy vine. Then they looked at each other for a moment without speaking. A persistent, cold rain was falling, mingled with snow. Behrman, in his old blue shirt, took his seat as the hermit-miner on an upturned kettle for a rock.

Johnsy was asleep when they went upstairs. Sue pulled the shade down to the window sill and signaled Behrman to the other room. Inside, they looked out the window at the ivy vine with trepidation. Then they exchanged a silent glance for a moment. A steady, cold rain was falling, mixed with snow. Behrman, wearing his old blue shirt, sat down as the hermit-miner on an overturned kettle used as a makeshift rock.

When Sue awoke from an hour’s sleep the next morning she found Johnsy with dull, wide-open eyes staring at the drawn green shade.

When Sue woke up after an hour’s sleep the next morning, she found Johnsy staring at the closed green shade with dull, wide-open eyes.

“Pull it up; I want to see,” she ordered, in a whisper.

“Pull it up; I want to see,” she said in a whisper.

Wearily Sue obeyed.

Wearily, Sue complied.

But, lo! after the beating rain and fierce gusts of wind that had endured through the livelong night, there yet stood out against the brick wall one ivy leaf. It was the last on the vine. Still dark green near its stem, but with its serrated edges tinted with the yellow of dissolution and decay, it hung bravely from a branch some twenty feet above the ground.

But look! After the heavy rain and strong winds that had lasted all night, there was still one ivy leaf clinging to the brick wall. It was the last one on the vine. Still dark green near its stem, but with its jagged edges touched with the yellow of fading and decay, it hung bravely from a branch about twenty feet above the ground.

“It is the last one,” said Johnsy. “I thought it would surely fall during the night. I heard the wind. It will fall to-day, and I shall die at the same time.”

“It’s the last one,” Johnsy said. “I thought it would definitely fall during the night. I heard the wind. It’s going to fall today, and I’m going to die at the same time.”

“Dear, dear!” said Sue, leaning her worn face down to the pillow, “think of me, if you won’t think of yourself. What would I do?”

“Dear, dear!” said Sue, leaning her tired face down to the pillow, “think of me, even if you won’t think of yourself. What would I do?”

But Johnsy did not answer. The lonesomest thing in all the world is a soul when it is making ready to go on its mysterious, far journey. The fancy seemed to possess her more strongly as one by one the ties that bound her to friendship and to earth were loosed.

But Johnsy didn’t respond. The loneliest thing in the world is a soul preparing for its mysterious, distant journey. The thought seemed to take hold of her more intensely as one by one, the connections that tied her to friendship and to the earth faded away.

The day wore away, and even through the twilight they could see the lone ivy leaf clinging to its stem against the wall. And then, with the coming of the night the north wind was again loosed, while the rain still beat against the windows and pattered down from the low Dutch eaves.

The day faded, and even in the twilight, they could see the single ivy leaf gripping its stem against the wall. Then, as night fell, the north wind was unleashed again, while the rain continued to pound against the windows and drip down from the low Dutch eaves.

When it was light enough Johnsy, the merciless, commanded that the shade be raised.

When it was bright enough, Johnsy, with no mercy, insisted that the shade be lifted.

The ivy leaf was still there.

The ivy leaf was still there.

Johnsy lay for a long time looking at it. And then she called to Sue, who was stirring her chicken broth over the gas stove.

Johnsy lay for a long time staring at it. Then she called out to Sue, who was stirring her chicken broth on the gas stove.

“I’ve been a bad girl, Sudie,” said Johnsy. “Something has made that last leaf stay there to show me how wicked I was. It is a sin to want to die. You may bring me a little broth now, and some milk with a little port in it, and—no; bring me a hand-mirror first, and then pack some pillows about me, and I will sit up and watch you cook.”

“I’ve been really bad, Sudie,” Johnsy said. “Something has made that last leaf stay there to show me how terrible I was. It’s wrong to want to die. You can bring me some broth now, and some milk with a bit of port in it, and—no; bring me a hand mirror first, and then pile some pillows around me, and I’ll sit up and watch you cook.”

An hour later she said.

An hour later, she said.

“Sudie, some day I hope to paint the Bay of Naples.”

“Sudie, someday I hope to paint the Bay of Naples.”

The doctor came in the afternoon, and Sue had an excuse to go into the hallway as he left.

The doctor came in the afternoon, and Sue had a reason to step into the hallway as he left.

“Even chances,” said the doctor, taking Sue’s thin, shaking hand in his. “With good nursing you’ll win. And now I must see another case I have downstairs. Behrman, his name is—some kind of an artist, I believe. Pneumonia, too. He is an old, weak man, and the attack is acute. There is no hope for him; but he goes to the hospital to-day to be made more comfortable.”

“Even chances,” said the doctor, taking Sue’s fragile, trembling hand in his. “With good care, you’ll pull through. Now I need to check on another patient I have downstairs. His name is Behrman—some sort of artist, I think. He has pneumonia as well. He’s an old, frail man, and his condition is serious. There’s no hope for him, but he’s going to the hospital today to be made more comfortable.”

The next day the doctor said to Sue: “She’s out of danger. You’ve won. Nutrition and care now—that’s all.”

The next day the doctor said to Sue: “She’s out of danger. You’ve won. It’s all about nutrition and care now.”

And that afternoon Sue came to the bed where Johnsy lay, contentedly knitting a very blue and very useless woolen shoulder scarf, and put one arm around her, pillows and all.

And that afternoon, Sue came to the bed where Johnsy was lying, happily knitting a really blue and totally useless woolen shoulder scarf, and put one arm around her, pillows and all.

“I have something to tell you, white mouse,” she said. “Mr. Behrman died of pneumonia to-day in the hospital. He was ill only two days. The janitor found him on the morning of the first day in his room downstairs helpless with pain. His shoes and clothing were wet through and icy cold. They couldn’t imagine where he had been on such a dreadful night. And then they found a lantern, still lighted, and a ladder that had been dragged from its place, and some scattered brushes, and a palette with green and yellow colors mixed on it, and—look out the window, dear, at the last ivy leaf on the wall. Didn’t you wonder why it never fluttered or moved when the wind blew? Ah, darling, it’s Behrman’s masterpiece—he painted it there the night that the last leaf fell.”

“I have something to tell you, little mouse,” she said. “Mr. Behrman died of pneumonia today in the hospital. He was sick for only two days. The janitor found him on the morning of the first day in his room downstairs, helpless with pain. His shoes and clothes were soaked and ice-cold. They couldn’t believe where he had been on such a terrible night. Then they found a lantern, still lit, a ladder that had been dragged from its spot, some scattered brushes, and a palette with green and yellow paint mixed on it, and—look out the window, dear, at the last ivy leaf on the wall. Didn’t you wonder why it never fluttered or moved when the wind blew? Ah, darling, it’s Behrman’s masterpiece—he painted it there the night that the last leaf fell.”

THE COUNT AND THE WEDDING GUEST

One evening when Andy Donovan went to dinner at his Second Avenue boarding-house, Mrs. Scott introduced him to a new boarder, a young lady, Miss Conway. Miss Conway was small and unobtrusive. She wore a plain, snuffy-brown dress, and bestowed her interest, which seemed languid, upon her plate. She lifted her diffident eyelids and shot one perspicuous, judicial glance at Mr. Donovan, politely murmured his name, and returned to her mutton. Mr. Donovan bowed with the grace and beaming smile that were rapidly winning for him social, business and political advancement, and erased the snuffy-brown one from the tablets of his consideration.

One evening, when Andy Donovan went to dinner at his Second Avenue boarding house, Mrs. Scott introduced him to a new boarder, a young woman named Miss Conway. Miss Conway was petite and reserved. She wore a simple, dull brown dress and seemed to lazily focus on her plate. She lifted her shy eyelids and gave Mr. Donovan a clear, thoughtful look, politely said his name, and went back to her meal. Mr. Donovan bowed with the charm and bright smile that were quickly earning him social, business, and political opportunities, and mentally dismissed the dull brown dress from his thoughts.

Two weeks later Andy was sitting on the front steps enjoying his cigar. There was a soft rustle behind and above him, and Andy turned his head—and had his head turned.

Two weeks later, Andy was sitting on the front steps, enjoying his cigar. He heard a soft rustle behind and above him, so Andy turned his head—and had his head turned.

Just coming out the door was Miss Conway. She wore a night-black dress of crêpe decrêpe de—oh, this thin black goods. Her hat was black, and from it drooped and fluttered an ebon veil, filmy as a spider’s web. She stood on the top step and drew on black silk gloves. Not a speck of white or a spot of color about her dress anywhere. Her rich golden hair was drawn, with scarcely a ripple, into a shining, smooth knot low on her neck. Her face was plain rather than pretty, but it was now illuminated and made almost beautiful by her large gray eyes that gazed above the houses across the street into the sky with an expression of the most appealing sadness and melancholy.

Just stepping out the door was Miss Conway. She was wearing a pitch-black dress made of crêpe decrêpe de—oh, this thin black fabric. Her hat was black too, and from it hung a black veil, delicate like a spider’s web. She stood on the top step putting on black silk gloves. There wasn't a hint of white or any color on her dress at all. Her rich golden hair was pulled back, with hardly a wave, into a sleek, shiny knot at the nape of her neck. Her face was more plain than pretty, but it was lit up, almost beautifully, by her large gray eyes that looked above the houses across the street into the sky with an expression of the most touching sadness and melancholy.

Gather the idea, girls—all black, you know, with the preference for crêpe de—oh, crêpe de Chine—that’s it. All black, and that sad, faraway look, and the hair shining under the black veil (you have to be a blonde, of course), and try to look as if, although your young life had been blighted just as it was about to give a hop-skip-and-a-jump over the threshold of life, a walk in the park might do you good, and be sure to happen out the door at the right moment, and—oh, it’ll fetch ’em every time. But it’s fierce, now, how cynical I am, ain’t it?—to talk about mourning costumes this way.

Gather the idea, girls—all in black, you know, preferably in crêpe de—oh, crêpe de Chine—that’s it. All black, with that sad, distant look, and your hair shining under the black veil (you have to be a blonde, of course), and try to look like, even though your young life has been cut short just as it was about to take off, a walk in the park might do you good. Make sure to step out the door at the right moment, and—oh, it’ll grab their attention every time. But it’s intense, isn’t it?—to be so cynical about mourning outfits like this.

Mr. Donovan suddenly reinscribed Miss Conway upon the tablets of his consideration. He threw away the remaining inch-and-a-quarter of his cigar, that would have been good for eight minutes yet, and quickly shifted his center of gravity to his low cut patent leathers.

Mr. Donovan suddenly put Miss Conway back in his thoughts. He tossed aside the last inch and a quarter of his cigar, which still had eight minutes left, and quickly adjusted his stance on his shiny patent leather shoes.

“It’s a fine, clear evening, Miss Conway,” he said; and if the Weather Bureau could have heard the confident emphasis of his tones it would have hoisted the square white signal, and nailed it to the mast.

“It’s a nice, clear evening, Miss Conway,” he said; and if the Weather Bureau could have heard the confident emphasis in his voice, it would have raised the square white signal and nailed it to the mast.

“To them that has the heart to enjoy it, it is, Mr. Donovan,” said Miss Conway, with a sigh.

“To those who have the heart to enjoy it, it is, Mr. Donovan,” said Miss Conway, with a sigh.

Mr. Donovan, in his heart, cursed fair weather. Heartless weather! It should hail and blow and snow to be consonant with the mood of Miss Conway.

Mr. Donovan, deep down, cursed the nice weather. Heartless weather! It should hail, blow, and snow to match Miss Conway's mood.

“I hope none of your relatives—I hope you haven’t sustained a loss?” ventured Mr. Donovan.

“I hope none of your relatives—I hope you’re not dealing with a loss?” Mr. Donovan asked carefully.

“Death has claimed,” said Miss Conway, hesitating—“not a relative, but one who—but I will not intrude my grief upon you, Mr. Donovan.”

“Death has taken,” said Miss Conway, pausing—“not a family member, but someone who—but I won't burden you with my sorrow, Mr. Donovan.”

“Intrude?” protested Mr. Donovan. “Why, say, Miss Conway, I’d be delighted, that is, I’d be sorry—I mean I’m sure nobody could sympathize with you truer than I would.”

“Intrude?” protested Mr. Donovan. “Why, Miss Conway, I’d be happy to, I mean, I’d be sorry—I mean I’m sure nobody could feel for you more genuinely than I would.”

Miss Conway smiled a little smile. And oh, it was sadder than her expression in repose.

Miss Conway smiled a small smile. And oh, it was sadder than her expression when she was just sitting quietly.

“‘Laugh, and the world laughs with you; weep, and they give you the laugh,’” she quoted. “I have learned that, Mr. Donovan. I have no friends or acquaintances in this city. But you have been kind to me. I appreciate it highly.”

“‘Laugh, and the world laughs with you; cry, and they laugh at you,’” she quoted. “I’ve learned that, Mr. Donovan. I have no friends or acquaintances in this city. But you’ve been kind to me. I really appreciate it.”

He had passed her the pepper twice at the table.

He had handed her the pepper twice at the table.

“It’s tough to be alone in New York—that’s a cinch,” said Mr. Donovan. “But, say—whenever this little old town does loosen up and get friendly it goes the limit. Say you took a little stroll in the park, Miss Conway—don’t you think it might chase away some of your mullygrubs? And if you’d allow me—”

“It’s hard to be alone in New York—that’s for sure,” said Mr. Donovan. “But, you know—whenever this old town does get loose and friendly, it really goes all out. How about taking a little walk in the park, Miss Conway—don’t you think it could lift your spirits a bit? And if you wouldn’t mind—”

“Thanks, Mr. Donovan. I’d be pleased to accept of your escort if you think the company of one whose heart is filled with gloom could be anyways agreeable to you.”

“Thanks, Mr. Donovan. I’d be happy to accept your offer of escort if you think the company of someone whose heart is filled with sadness could be in any way pleasant for you.”

Through the open gates of the iron-railed, old, downtown park, where the elect once took the air, they strolled, and found a quiet bench.

Through the open gates of the iron-railed, old downtown park, where the elite once relaxed, they walked and found a quiet bench.

There is this difference between the grief of youth and that of old age: youth’s burden is lightened by as much of it as another shares; old age may give and give, but the sorrow remains the same.

There’s a difference between the grief of youth and that of old age: youth’s burden is lighter when shared with others; old age can give and give, but the sorrow stays the same.

“He was my fiance,” confided Miss Conway, at the end of an hour. “We were going to be married next spring. I don’t want you to think that I am stringing you, Mr. Donovan, but he was a real Count. He had an estate and a castle in Italy. Count Fernando Mazzini was his name. I never saw the beat of him for elegance. Papa objected, of course, and once we eloped, but papa overtook us, and took us back. I thought sure papa and Fernando would fight a duel. Papa has a livery business—in P’kipsee, you know.”

“He was my fiancé,” Miss Conway shared after an hour. “We were set to get married next spring. I don’t want you to think that I’m playing games with you, Mr. Donovan, but he was a real Count. He owned an estate and a castle in Italy. His name was Count Fernando Mazzini. I’ve never seen anyone as elegant as him. Dad objected, of course, and we did elope once, but Dad caught us and brought us back. I honestly thought Dad and Fernando would end up in a duel. Dad runs a livery business—in P'kipsee, you know.”

“Finally, papa came ’round, all right, and said we might be married next spring. Fernando showed him proofs of his title and wealth, and then went over to Italy to get the castle fixed up for us. Papa’s very proud, and when Fernando wanted to give me several thousand dollars for my trousseau he called him down something awful. He wouldn’t even let me take a ring or any presents from him. And when Fernando sailed I came to the city and got a position as cashier in a candy store.”

“Finally, Dad came around and said we could get married next spring. Fernando showed him proof of his title and wealth, and then he went to Italy to get the castle ready for us. Dad's really proud, and when Fernando wanted to give me several thousand dollars for my trousseau, he really came down on him hard. He wouldn't even let me take a ring or any gifts from him. And when Fernando set sail, I came to the city and got a job as a cashier in a candy store.”

“Three days ago I got a letter from Italy, forwarded from P’kipsee, saying that Fernando had been killed in a gondola accident.”

“Three days ago, I received a letter from Italy, forwarded from P’kipsee, saying that Fernando had died in a gondola accident.”

“That is why I am in mourning. My heart, Mr. Donovan, will remain forever in his grave. I guess I am poor company, Mr. Donovan, but I cannot take any interest in no one. I should not care to keep you from gayety and your friends who can smile and entertain you. Perhaps you would prefer to walk back to the house?”

“That’s why I’m in mourning. My heart, Mr. Donovan, will always be in his grave. I know I’m not great company, Mr. Donovan, but I just can’t care about anyone. I wouldn’t want to keep you from being happy and with your friends who can smile and have a good time. Maybe you’d rather walk back to the house?”

Now, girls, if you want to observe a young man hustle out after a pick and shovel, just tell him that your heart is in some other fellow’s grave. Young men are grave-robbers by nature. Ask any widow. Something must be done to restore that missing organ to weeping angels in crêpe de Chine. Dead men certainly get the worst of it from all sides.

Now, girls, if you want to see a young man rush out after a pick and shovel, just tell him that your heart belongs to some other guy. Young men are naturally drawn to competition. Ask any widow. Something needs to be done to bring that missing piece back to grieving angels in crêpe de Chine. Dead men definitely get the raw deal from all angles.

“I’m awfully sorry,” said Mr. Donovan, gently. “No, we won’t walk back to the house just yet. And don’t say you haven’t no friends in this city, Miss Conway. I’m awful sorry, and I want you to believe I’m your friend, and that I’m awful sorry.”

“I’m really sorry,” Mr. Donovan said softly. “No, we won’t walk back to the house just yet. And don’t say you don’t have any friends in this city, Miss Conway. I’m really sorry, and I want you to believe I’m your friend, and that I’m really sorry.”

“I’ve got his picture here in my locket,” said Miss Conway, after wiping her eyes with her handkerchief. “I never showed it to anybody; but I will to you, Mr. Donovan, because I believe you to be a true friend.”

“I have his picture here in my locket,” said Miss Conway, after wiping her eyes with her handkerchief. “I’ve never shown it to anyone; but I will to you, Mr. Donovan, because I believe you’re a true friend.”

Mr. Donovan gazed long and with much interest at the photograph in the locket that Miss Conway opened for him. The face of Count Mazzini was one to command interest. It was a smooth, intelligent, bright, almost a handsome face—the face of a strong, cheerful man who might well be a leader among his fellows.

Mr. Donovan stared intently at the photograph in the locket that Miss Conway showed him. The face of Count Mazzini was captivating. It was a smooth, intelligent, bright, and almost handsome face—the face of a strong, cheerful guy who could easily be a leader among his peers.

“I have a larger one, framed, in my room,” said Miss Conway. “When we return I will show you that. They are all I have to remind me of Fernando. But he ever will be present in my heart, that’s a sure thing.”

“I have a bigger one, framed, in my room,” said Miss Conway. “When we get back, I’ll show it to you. They’re all I have to remind me of Fernando. But he will always be in my heart, that’s for sure.”

A subtle task confronted Mr. Donovan,—that of supplanting the unfortunate Count in the heart of Miss Conway. This his admiration for her determined him to do. But the magnitude of the undertaking did not seem to weigh upon his spirits. The sympathetic but cheerful friend was the rôle he essayed; and he played it so successfully that the next half-hour found them conversing pensively across two plates of ice-cream, though yet there was no diminution of the sadness in Miss Conway’s large gray eyes.

A delicate challenge faced Mr. Donovan—replacing the unfortunate Count in Miss Conway's affections. His admiration for her pushed him to try. However, the scale of the task didn’t seem to dampen his spirits. He took on the role of the supportive yet upbeat friend, and he played it so well that half an hour later, they were engaged in a thoughtful conversation over two bowls of ice cream, even though the sadness in Miss Conway’s large gray eyes remained unchanged.

Before they parted in the hall that evening she ran upstairs and brought down the framed photograph wrapped lovingly in a white silk scarf. Mr. Donovan surveyed it with inscrutable eyes.

Before they said goodbye in the hall that evening, she ran upstairs and brought down the framed photograph, wrapped carefully in a white silk scarf. Mr. Donovan examined it with unreadable eyes.

“He gave me this the night he left for Italy,” said Miss Conway. “I had the one for the locket made from this.”

“He gave me this the night he left for Italy,” Miss Conway said. “I had the one for the locket made from this.”

“A fine-looking man,” said Mr. Donovan, heartily. “How would it suit you, Miss Conway, to give me the pleasure of your company to Coney next Sunday afternoon?”

“A good-looking guy,” Mr. Donovan said warmly. “How would you feel about joining me for a trip to Coney next Sunday afternoon, Miss Conway?”

A month later they announced their engagement to Mrs. Scott and the other boarders. Miss Conway continued to wear black.

A month later, they announced their engagement to Mrs. Scott and the other boarders. Miss Conway kept wearing black.

A week after the announcement the two sat on the same bench in the downtown park, while the fluttering leaves of the trees made a dim kinetoscopic picture of them in the moonlight. But Donovan had worn a look of abstracted gloom all day. He was so silent to-night that love’s lips could not keep back any longer the questions that love’s heart propounded.

A week after the announcement, the two of them sat on the same bench in the downtown park, while the fluttering leaves of the trees created a dim, moving picture of them in the moonlight. But Donovan had had a look of deep sadness all day. He was so quiet tonight that love’s lips could no longer hold back the questions that love’s heart was asking.

“What’s the matter, Andy, you are so solemn and grouchy to-night?”

“What's wrong, Andy? You seem really serious and grumpy tonight.”

“Nothing, Maggie.”

“Nothing, Maggie.”

“I know better. Can’t I tell? You never acted this way before. What is it?”

“I know better. Can't I tell? You never acted like this before. What's going on?”

“It’s nothing much, Maggie.”

“It's not a big deal, Maggie.”

“Yes it is; and I want to know. I’ll bet it’s some other girl you are thinking about. All right. Why don’t you go get her if you want her? Take your arm away, if you please.”

“Yes, it is; and I want to know. I bet it’s some other girl you’re thinking about. Fine. Why don’t you go get her if you want her? Take your arm off me, please.”

“I’ll tell you then,” said Andy, wisely, “but I guess you won’t understand it exactly. You’ve heard of Mike Sullivan, haven’t you? ‘Big Mike’ Sullivan, everybody calls him.”

“I'll tell you then,” said Andy, wisely, “but I guess you won’t fully get it. You’ve heard of Mike Sullivan, right? Everyone calls him ‘Big Mike’ Sullivan.”

“No, I haven’t,” said Maggie. “And I don’t want to, if he makes you act like this. Who is he?”

“No, I haven’t,” Maggie said. “And I don’t want to, if he makes you act like this. Who is he?”

“He’s the biggest man in New York,” said Andy, almost reverently. “He can about do anything he wants to with Tammany or any other old thing in the political line. He’s a mile high and as broad as East River. You say anything against Big Mike, and you’ll have a million men on your collarbone in about two seconds. Why, he made a visit over to the old country awhile back, and the kings took to their holes like rabbits.

“He's the biggest guy in New York,” Andy said, almost with admiration. “He can pretty much do whatever he wants with Tammany or anything else in politics. He's towering and as wide as the East River. Say anything negative about Big Mike, and you'll have a million guys on your back in no time. Just the other day, he went back to the old country, and the kings hid like rabbits.”

“Well, Big Mike’s a friend of mine. I ain’t more than deuce-high in the district as far as influence goes, but Mike’s as good a friend to a little man, or a poor man as he is to a big one. I met him to-day on the Bowery, and what do you think he does? Comes up and shakes hands. ‘Andy,’ says he, ‘I’ve been keeping cases on you. You’ve been putting in some good licks over on your side of the street, and I’m proud of you. What’ll you take to drink?” He takes a cigar, and I take a highball. I told him I was going to get married in two weeks. ‘Andy,’ says he, ‘send me an invitation, so I’ll keep in mind of it, and I’ll come to the wedding.’ That’s what Big Mike says to me; and he always does what he says.

“Well, Big Mike’s a friend of mine. I don’t have much influence in the district, but Mike is just as good a friend to a small guy or someone struggling as he is to a wealthy one. I ran into him today on the Bowery, and guess what he does? He comes over and shakes my hand. ‘Andy,’ he says, ‘I’ve been keeping an eye on you. You’ve been making some solid moves over on your side of the street, and I’m proud of you. What do you want to drink?’ He grabs a cigar, and I get a highball. I told him I’m getting married in two weeks. ‘Andy,’ he says, ‘send me an invitation so I don’t forget, and I’ll be at the wedding.’ That’s what Big Mike says to me; and he always follows through on what he says.”

“You don’t understand it, Maggie, but I’d have one of my hands cut off to have Big Mike Sullivan at our wedding. It would be the proudest day of my life. When he goes to a man’s wedding, there’s a guy being married that’s made for life. Now, that’s why I’m maybe looking sore to-night.”

“You don’t get it, Maggie, but I’d give one of my hands to have Big Mike Sullivan at our wedding. It would be the proudest day of my life. When he shows up at a guy’s wedding, that guy is set for life. That’s why I might seem a bit down tonight.”

“Why don’t you invite him, then, if he’s so much to the mustard?” said Maggie, lightly.

“Why don’t you invite him, then, if he’s so important?” said Maggie, casually.

“There’s a reason why I can’t,” said Andy, sadly. “There’s a reason why he mustn’t be there. Don’t ask me what it is, for I can’t tell you.”

“There's a reason why I can't,” Andy said, looking sad. “There's a reason he shouldn't be there. Please don’t ask me what it is, because I can’t tell you.”

“Oh, I don’t care,” said Maggie. “It’s something about politics, of course. But it’s no reason why you can’t smile at me.”

“Oh, I don’t care,” said Maggie. “It’s about politics, of course. But that’s no reason you can’t smile at me.”

“Maggie,” said Andy, presently, “do you think as much of me as you did of your—as you did of the Count Mazzini?”

“Maggie,” Andy asked right then, “do you think as highly of me as you did of your—as you did of Count Mazzini?”

He waited a long time, but Maggie did not reply. And then, suddenly she leaned against his shoulder and began to cry—to cry and shake with sobs, holding his arm tightly, and wetting the crêpe de Chine with tears.

He waited a long time, but Maggie didn't respond. Then, all of a sudden, she leaned against his shoulder and started to cry—cry and shake with sobs, keeping a tight grip on his arm and soaking the crêpe de Chine with her tears.

“There, there, there!” soothed Andy, putting aside his own trouble. “And what is it, now?”

“There, there, there!” comforted Andy, setting aside his own worries. “And what’s going on now?”

“Andy,” sobbed Maggie. “I’ve lied to you, and you’ll never marry me, or love me any more. But I feel that I’ve got to tell. Andy, there never was so much as the little finger of a count. I never had a beau in my life. But all the other girls had; and they talked about ’em; and that seemed to make the fellows like ’em more. And, Andy, I look swell in black—you know I do. So I went out to a photograph store and bought that picture, and had a little one made for my locket, and made up all that story about the Count, and about his being killed, so I could wear black. And nobody can love a liar, and you’ll shake me, Andy, and I’ll die for shame. Oh, there never was anybody I liked but you—and that’s all.”

“Andy,” Maggie cried. “I’ve lied to you, and you’ll never marry me or love me again. But I feel like I have to tell you. Andy, there never was even a little bit of a count. I’ve never had a boyfriend in my life. But all the other girls did; they talked about them, and it seemed to make the guys like them more. And, Andy, I look great in black—you know I do. So I went to a photo store and bought that picture, had a small one made for my locket, and made up that whole story about the count and how he died, just so I could wear black. And nobody can love a liar, and you’ll leave me, Andy, and I’ll die from shame. Oh, there never was anyone I liked but you—and that’s all.”

But instead of being pushed away, she found Andy’s arm folding her closer. She looked up and saw his face cleared and smiling.

But instead of being pushed away, she felt Andy's arm pull her closer. She looked up and saw his face clear and smiling.

“Could you—could you forgive me, Andy?”

“Can you—can you forgive me, Andy?”

“Sure,” said Andy. “It’s all right about that. Back to the cemetery for the Count. You’ve straightened everything out, Maggie. I was in hopes you would before the wedding-day. Bully girl!”

“Sure,” said Andy. “That’s all good. Back to the cemetery for the Count. You got everything sorted out, Maggie. I was hoping you would before the wedding day. Awesome job!”

“Andy,” said Maggie, with a somewhat shy smile, after she had been thoroughly assured of forgiveness, “did you believe all that story about the Count?”

“Andy,” said Maggie, with a slightly shy smile, after she had been completely reassured of forgiveness, “did you really believe that whole story about the Count?”

“Well, not to any large extent,” said Andy, reaching for his cigar case, “because it’s Big Mike Sullivan’s picture you’ve got in that locket of yours.”

“Well, not really,” Andy said, reaching for his cigar case, “because it’s Big Mike Sullivan’s picture you’ve got in that locket of yours.”

THE COUNTRY OF ELUSION

The cunning writer will choose an indefinable subject, for he can then set down his theory of what it is; and next, at length, his conception of what it is not—and lo! his paper is covered. Therefore let us follow the prolix and unmapable trail into that mooted country, Bohemia.

The clever writer will pick a vague topic, so he can outline his theory of what it is; then, finally, his idea of what it isn’t—and just like that, his paper is complete. So, let’s venture into the lengthy and undefined path into that debated place, Bohemia.

Grainger, sub-editor of Doc’s Magazine, closed his roll-top desk, put on his hat, walked into the hall, punched the “down” button, and waited for the elevator.

Grainger, the sub-editor of Doc’s Magazine, closed his roll-top desk, put on his hat, walked into the hall, pressed the "down" button, and waited for the elevator.

Grainger’s day had been trying. The chief had tried to ruin the magazine a dozen times by going against Grainger’s ideas for running it. A lady whose grandfather had fought with McClellan had brought a portfolio of poems in person.

Grainger’s day had been challenging. The boss had tried to sabotage the magazine multiple times by opposing Grainger’s vision for it. A woman whose grandfather had fought alongside McClellan had personally delivered a portfolio of poems.

Grainger was curator of the Lion’s House of the magazine. That day he had “lunched” an Arctic explorer, a short-story writer, and the famous conductor of a slaughter-house exposé. Consequently his mind was in a whirl of icebergs, Maupassant, and trichinosis.

Grainger was the curator of the Lion’s House of the magazine. That day he had “lunched” an Arctic explorer, a short-story writer, and the famous conductor of a slaughterhouse exposé. As a result, his mind was spinning with thoughts of icebergs, Maupassant, and trichinosis.

But there was a surcease and a recourse; there was Bohemia. He would seek distraction there; and, let’s see—he would call by for Mary Adrian.

But there was a break and a solution; there was Bohemia. He would look for some distraction there; and, let’s see—he would stop by to pick up Mary Adrian.

Half an hour later he threaded his way like a Brazilian orchid-hunter through the palm forest in the tiled entrance hall of the “Idealia” apartment-house. One day the christeners of apartment-houses and the cognominators of sleeping-cars will meet, and there will be some jealous and sanguinary knifing.

Half an hour later, he navigated through the palm forest in the tiled entrance hall of the “Idealia” apartment building like a Brazilian orchid hunter. One day, the people who name apartment buildings and those who name sleeper cars will come together, and it will result in some jealous and bloody conflicts.

The clerk breathed Grainger’s name so languidly into the house telephone that it seemed it must surely drop, from sheer inertia, down to the janitor’s regions. But, at length, it soared dilatorily up to Miss Adrian’s ear. Certainly, Mr. Grainger was to come up immediately.

The clerk said Grainger’s name into the house phone so slowly that it felt like it would just fall down to the janitor’s area. But after a while, it lazily made its way up to Miss Adrian’s ear. Clearly, Mr. Grainger was to come up right away.

A colored maid with an Eliza-crossing-the-ice expression opened the door of the apartment for him. Grainger walked sideways down the narrow hall. A bunch of burnt umber hair and a sea-green eye appeared in the crack of a door. A long, white, undraped arm came out, barring the way.

A maid with an expression like Eliza crossing the ice opened the door to the apartment for him. Grainger walked sideways down the narrow hall. A bunch of dark brown hair and a sea-green eye peeked through the crack of a door. A long, bare white arm reached out, blocking the way.

“So glad you came, Ricky, instead of any of the others,” said the eye. “Light a cigarette and give it to me. Going to take me to dinner? Fine. Go into the front room till I finish dressing. But don’t sit in your usual chair. There’s pie in it—Meringue. Kappelman threw it at Reeves last evening while he was reciting. Sophy has just come to straighten up. Is it lit? Thanks. There’s Scotch on the mantel—oh, no, it isn’t,—that’s chartreuse. Ask Sophy to find you some. I won’t be long.”

“So glad you came, Ricky, instead of anyone else,” the eye said. “Light a cigarette and hand it to me. Are you taking me to dinner? Great. Go into the front room until I finish getting ready. But don’t sit in your usual chair. There’s pie in it—Meringue. Kappelman threw it at Reeves last night while he was reciting. Sophy just arrived to tidy up. Is it lit? Thanks. There’s Scotch on the mantel—oh, wait, that’s chartreuse. Ask Sophy to find you some. I won’t be long.”

Grainger escaped the meringue. As he waited his spirits sank still lower. The atmosphere of the room was as vapid as a zephyr wandering over a Vesuvian lava-bed. Relics of some feast lay about the room, scattered in places where even a prowling cat would have been surprised to find them. A straggling cluster of deep red roses in a marmalade jar bowed their heads over tobacco ashes and unwashed goblets. A chafing-dish stood on the piano; a leaf of sheet music supported a stack of sandwiches in a chair.

Grainger managed to get away from the meringue. As he waited, his spirits sank even lower. The room felt as empty as a gentle breeze drifting over a lava field. Leftover food from some party was scattered around, in places where even a curious cat would be taken aback to see them. A bunch of deep red roses in a jam jar drooped over tobacco ashes and dirty goblets. A warming dish sat on the piano, and a piece of sheet music held a pile of sandwiches on a chair.

Mary came in, dressed and radiant. Her gown was of that thin, black fabric whose name through the change of a single vowel seems to summon visions ranging between the extremes of man’s experience. Spelled with an “ê” it belongs to Gallic witchery and diaphanous dreams; with an “a” it drapes lamentation and woe.

Mary walked in, looking stunning. Her dress was made of that thin, black material whose name, with just a change of one vowel, evokes vastly different images from human experience. With an “ê,” it’s associated with French magic and dreamy fantasies; with an “a,” it drapes sadness and sorrow.

That evening they went to the Café André. And, as people would confide to you in a whisper that André’s was the only truly Bohemian restaurant in town, it may be well to follow them.

That evening they went to the Café André. And, as people would tell you in a whisper that André’s was the only real Bohemian restaurant in town, it might be a good idea to listen to them.

André began his professional career as a waiter in a Bowery ten-cent eating-house. Had you seen him there you would have called him tough—to yourself. Not aloud, for he would have “soaked” you as quickly as he would have soaked his thumb in your coffee. He saved money and started a basement table d’hôte in Eighth (or Ninth) Street. One afternoon André drank too much absinthe. He announced to his startled family that he was the Grand Llama of Thibet, therefore requiring an empty audience hall in which to be worshiped. He moved all the tables and chairs from the restaurant into the back yard, wrapped a red table-cloth around himself, and sat on a step-ladder for a throne. When the diners began to arrive, madame, in a flurry of despair, laid cloths and ushered them, trembling, outside. Between the tables clothes-lines were stretched, bearing the family wash. A party of Bohemia hunters greeted the artistic innovation with shrieks and acclamations of delight. That week’s washing was not taken in for two years. When André came to his senses he had the menu printed on stiffly starched cuffs, and served the ices in little wooden tubs. Next he took down his sign and darkened the front of the house. When you went there to dine you fumbled for an electric button and pressed it. A lookout slid open a panel in the door, looked at you suspiciously, and asked if you were acquainted with Senator Herodotus Q. McMilligan, of the Chickasaw Nation. If you were, you were admitted and allowed to dine. If you were not, you were admitted and allowed to dine. There you have one of the abiding principles of Bohemia. When André had accumulated $20,000 he moved up-town, near Broadway, in the fierce light that beats upon the thrown-down. There we find him and leave him, with customers in pearls and automobile veils, striving to catch his excellently graduated nod of recognition.

André started his career as a waiter in a Bowery ten-cent diner. If you had seen him there, you would have thought he was tough—but you wouldn’t say it out loud, because he would have dealt with you just as easily as he would have soaked his thumb in your coffee. He saved up money and opened a basement restaurant on Eighth (or Ninth) Street. One afternoon, after drinking too much absinthe, he told his shocked family that he was the Grand Llama of Thibet and needed an empty audience hall to be worshiped in. He moved all the tables and chairs from the restaurant into the backyard, wrapped a red tablecloth around himself, and sat on a step-ladder like a throne. When the diners started to arrive, his wife, in a panic, laid out tablecloths and nervously ushered them outside. Between the tables, clotheslines were strung up with the family laundry. A group of Bohemia hunters celebrated this artistic display with loud cheers and excitement. That week’s laundry wasn’t brought in for two years. Once André came to his senses, he printed the menu on stiffly starched cuffs and served desserts in little wooden tubs. Then he took down his sign and darkened the front of the restaurant. When you went there to eat, you looked for an electric button and pressed it. A lookout would slide open a panel in the door, eye you suspiciously, and ask if you knew Senator Herodotus Q. McMilligan from the Chickasaw Nation. If you did, you were let in to dine. If you didn’t, you were still allowed in and could dine. That’s one of the lasting rules of Bohemia. Once André saved up $20,000, he moved uptown near Broadway, where the bright lights shine down. There we find him and leave him, with customers in pearls and car veils, trying to catch his perfectly timed nod of recognition.

There is a large round table in the northeast corner of André’s at which six can sit. To this table Grainger and Mary Adrian made their way. Kappelman and Reeves were already there. And Miss Tooker, who designed the May cover for the Ladies’ Notathome Magazine. And Mrs. Pothunter, who never drank anything but black and white highballs, being in mourning for her husband, who—oh, I’ve forgotten what he did—died, like as not.

There’s a big round table in the northeast corner of André’s that can fit six people. Grainger and Mary Adrian headed to this table. Kappelman and Reeves were already there. Also there was Miss Tooker, who designed the May cover for the Ladies’ Notathome Magazine. And Mrs. Pothunter, who only drank black and white highballs since she was in mourning for her husband, who—oh, I can’t remember what he did—passed away, most likely.

Spaghetti-weary reader, wouldst take one penny-in-the-slot peep into the fair land of Bohemia? Then look; and when you think you have seen it you have not. And it is neither thimbleriggery nor astigmatism.

Spaghetti-weary reader, would you take a penny-in-the-slot peek into the lovely land of Bohemia? Then look; and when you think you've seen it, you haven't. And it's neither sleight of hand nor poor vision.

The walls of the Café André were covered with original sketches by the artists who furnished much of the color and sound of the place. Fair woman furnished the theme for the bulk of the drawings. When you say “sirens and siphons” you come near to estimating the alliterative atmosphere of André’s.

The walls of Café André were decorated with original sketches by the artists who contributed a lot of the color and vibe of the place. A beautiful woman inspired most of the drawings. When you mention “sirens and siphons,” you get close to capturing the lively atmosphere of André’s.

First, I want you to meet my friend, Miss Adrian. Miss Tooker and Mrs. Pothunter you already know. While she tucks in the fingers of her elbow gloves you shall have her daguerreotype. So faint and uncertain shall the portrait be:

First, I want you to meet my friend, Miss Adrian. You already know Miss Tooker and Mrs. Pothunter. While she adjusts the fingers of her elbow gloves, you’ll get to see her daguerreotype. The portrait will be so faint and uncertain:

Age, somewhere between twenty-seven and highneck evening dresses. Camaraderie in large bunches—whatever the fearful word may mean. Habitat—anywhere from Seattle to Tierra del Fuego. Temperament uncharted—she let Reeves squeeze her hand after he recited one of his poems; but she counted the change after sending him out with a dollar to buy some pickled pig’s feet. Deportment 75 out of a possible 100. Morals 100.

Age, anywhere between twenty-seven and fancy evening dresses. Friendship in big groups—whatever that intimidating word might mean. Living situation—anywhere from Seattle to Tierra del Fuego. Personality unknown—she allowed Reeves to hold her hand after he shared one of his poems; but she counted the change after sending him out with a dollar to buy some pickled pig’s feet. Manners 75 out of 100. Ethics 100.

Mary was one of the princesses of Bohemia. In the first place, it was a royal and a daring thing to have been named Mary. There are twenty Fifines and Heloises to one Mary in the Country of Elusion.

Mary was one of the princesses of Bohemia. First of all, it was a royal and bold choice to be named Mary. There are twenty Fifines and Heloises for every Mary in the Country of Elusion.

Now her gloves are tucked in. Miss Tooker has assumed a June poster pose; Mrs. Pothunter has bitten her lips to make the red show; Reeves has several times felt his coat to make sure that his latest poem is in the pocket. (It had been neatly typewritten; but he has copied it on the backs of letters with a pencil.) Kappelman is underhandedly watching the clock. It is ten minutes to nine. When the hour comes it is to remind him of a story. Synopsis: A French girl says to her suitor: “Did you ask my father for my hand at nine o’clock this morning, as you said you would?” “I did not,” he replies. “At nine o’clock I was fighting a duel with swords in the Bois de Boulogne.” “Coward!” she hisses.

Now her gloves are tucked in. Miss Tooker is striking a pose like a June advertisement; Mrs. Pothunter has bitten her lips to make her red lipstick pop; Reeves has checked his coat several times to make sure his latest poem is in the pocket. (It was neatly typed, but he has copied it onto the backs of letters with a pencil.) Kappelman is sneakily watching the clock. It's ten minutes to nine. When the hour arrives, it's meant to remind him of a story. Synopsis: A French girl asks her suitor, "Did you ask my father for my hand at nine o'clock this morning, like you said you would?" "I did not," he replies. "At nine o'clock, I was in a sword fight in the Bois de Boulogne." "Coward!" she hisses.

The dinner was ordered. You know how the Bohemian feast of reason keeps up with the courses. Humor with the oysters; wit with the soup; repartee with the entrée; brag with the roast; knocks for Whistler and Kipling with the salad; songs with the coffee; the slapsticks with the cordials.

The dinner was ordered. You know how the Bohemian feast of reason flows with the courses. Humor with the oysters; wit with the soup; banter with the entrée; boasting with the roast; jabs at Whistler and Kipling with the salad; songs with the coffee; and slapstick with the cordials.

Between Miss Adrian’s eyebrows was the pucker that shows the intense strain it requires to be at ease in Bohemia. Pat must come each sally, mot, and epigram. Every second of deliberation upon a reply costs you a bay leaf. Fine as a hair, a line began to curve from her nostrils to her mouth. To hold her own not a chance must be missed. A sentence addressed to her must be as a piccolo, each word of it a stop, which she must be prepared to seize upon and play. And she must always be quicker than a Micmac Indian to paddle the light canoe of conversation away from the rocks in the rapids that flow from the Pierian spring. For, plodding reader, the handwriting on the wall in the banquet hall of Bohemia is “Laisser faire.” The gray ghost that sometimes peeps through the rings of smoke is that of slain old King Convention. Freedom is the tyrant that holds them in slavery.

Between Miss Adrian’s eyebrows was the frown that shows the intense effort it takes to feel comfortable in Bohemia. Pat has to match every witty remark and clever saying. Every moment spent thinking about a response costs you a leaf from the bay tree. Delicate as a hair, a line began to curve from her nostrils to her mouth. To hold her own, she couldn’t miss a single opportunity. A sentence directed at her had to be like a piccolo, each word a note she had to be ready to catch and play. And she had to be quicker than a Micmac Indian to steer the light canoe of conversation away from the dangers created by the rapids flowing from the source of inspiration. For, diligent reader, the message in the banquet hall of Bohemia is “Laisser faire.” The gray ghost that sometimes appears through the rings of smoke is that of the slain old King Convention. Freedom is the tyrant that keeps them in chains.

As the dinner waned, hands reached for the pepper cruet rather than for the shaker of Attic salt. Miss Tooker, with an elbow to business, leaned across the table toward Grainger, upsetting her glass of wine.

As dinner wrapped up, people reached for the pepper shaker instead of the container of Attic salt. Miss Tooker, focused on her conversation, leaned over the table toward Grainger, spilling her glass of wine.

“Now while you are fed and in good humor,” she said, “I want to make a suggestion to you about a new cover.”

“Now that you’re well-fed and in a good mood,” she said, “I’d like to suggest something about a new cover.”

“A good idea,” said Grainger, mopping the tablecloth with his napkin. “I’ll speak to the waiter about it.”

“A good idea,” Grainger said, wiping the tablecloth with his napkin. “I’ll talk to the waiter about it.”

Kappelman, the painter, was the cut-up. As a piece of delicate Athenian wit he got up from his chair and waltzed down the room with a waiter. That dependent, no doubt an honest, pachydermatous, worthy, tax-paying, art-despising biped, released himself from the unequal encounter, carried his professional smile back to the dumb-waiter and dropped it down the shaft to eternal oblivion. Reeves began to make Keats turn in his grave. Mrs. Pothunter told the story of the man who met the widow on the train. Miss Adrian hummed what is still called a chanson in the cafés of Bridgeport. Grainger edited each individual effort with his assistant editor’s smile, which meant: “Great! but you’ll have to send them in through the regular channels. If I were the chief now—but you know how it is.”

Kappelman, the painter, was the life of the party. With a touch of clever Athenian humor, he got up from his chair and waltzed down the room with a waiter. That poor guy, probably a decent, thick-skinned, hardworking, tax-paying, art-hating person, managed to escape the awkward situation, took his professional smile back to the dumbwaiter, and dropped it down the shaft into oblivion. Reeves started making Keats spin in his grave. Mrs. Pothunter recounted the story of the man who met the widow on the train. Miss Adrian hummed what’s still called a chanson in the cafés of Bridgeport. Grainger analyzed each individual attempt with his assistant editor’s smile, which meant: “Awesome! but you’ll have to submit them through the standard process. If I were the boss now—but you know how it goes.”

And soon the head waiter bowed before them, desolated to relate that the closing hour had already become chronologically historical; so out all trooped into the starry midnight, filling the street with gay laughter, to be barked at by hopeful cabmen and enviously eyed by the dull inhabitants of an uninspired world.

And soon the head waiter bowed before them, upset to say that closing time had already passed; so everyone stepped out into the starry midnight, filling the street with cheerful laughter, annoyed by hopeful cab drivers and envied by the tired residents of a mundane world.

Grainger left Mary at the elevator in the trackless palm forest of the Idealia. After he had gone she came down again carrying a small hand-bag, ’phoned for a cab, drove to the Grand Central Station, boarded a 12.55 commuter’s train, rode four hours with her burnt-umber head bobbing against the red-plush back of the seat, and landed during a fresh, stinging, glorious sunrise at a deserted station, the size of a peach crate, called Crocusville.

Grainger left Mary at the elevator in the palm forest of Idealia. After he left, she came back down with a small handbag, called a cab, drove to Grand Central Station, got on a 12:55 commuter train, and rode for four hours with her burnt-umber hair bobbing against the red plush back of the seat. She arrived during a fresh, stinging, beautiful sunrise at a small, deserted station the size of a peach crate called Crocusville.

She walked a mile and clicked the latch of a gate. A bare, brown cottage stood twenty yards back; an old man with a pearl-white, Calvinistic face and clothes dyed blacker than a raven in a coal-mine was washing his hands in a tin basin on the front porch.

She walked a mile and clicked the latch of a gate. A plain, brown cottage stood twenty yards back; an old man with a pale, Puritan face and clothes darker than a raven in a coal mine was washing his hands in a tin basin on the front porch.

“How are you, father?” said Mary timidly.

“How are you, Dad?” said Mary shyly.

“I am as well as Providence permits, Mary Ann. You will find your mother in the kitchen.”

“I’m doing as well as Providence allows, Mary Ann. You’ll find your mother in the kitchen.”

In the kitchen a cryptic, gray woman kissed her glacially on the forehead, and pointed out the potatoes which were not yet peeled for breakfast. Mary sat in a wooden chair and decorticated spuds, with a thrill in her heart.

In the kitchen, a mysterious gray woman kissed her coldly on the forehead and pointed out the potatoes that still needed peeling for breakfast. Mary sat in a wooden chair and peeled the potatoes, feeling a thrill in her heart.

For breakfast there were grace, cold bread, potatoes, bacon, and tea.

For breakfast, there was grace, cold bread, potatoes, bacon, and tea.

“You are pursuing the same avocation in the city concerning which you have advised us from time to time by letter, I trust,” said her father.

“You're working in the same field in the city that you've been updating us about occasionally through your letters, right?” said her father.

“Yes,” said Mary, “I am still reviewing books for the same publication.”

“Yes,” said Mary, “I’m still reviewing books for the same publication.”

After breakfast she helped wash the dishes, and then all three sat in straight-back chairs in the bare-floored parlor.

After breakfast, she helped with the dishes, and then all three sat in straight-back chairs in the empty-floored living room.

“It is my custom,” said the old man, “on the Sabbath day to read aloud from the great work entitled the ‘Apology for Authorized and Set Forms of Liturgy,’ by the ecclesiastical philosopher and revered theologian, Jeremy Taylor.”

“It’s my tradition,” said the old man, “on the Sabbath to read aloud from the important book called the ‘Apology for Authorized and Set Forms of Liturgy,’ by the church philosopher and respected theologian, Jeremy Taylor.”

“I know it,” said Mary blissfully, folding her hands.

“I know it,” Mary said happily, folding her hands.

For two hours the numbers of the great Jeremy rolled forth like the notes of an oratorio played on the violoncello. Mary sat gloating in the new sensation of racking physical discomfort that the wooden chair brought her. Perhaps there is no happiness in life so perfect as the martyr’s. Jeremy’s minor chords soothed her like the music of a tom-tom. “Why, oh why,” she said to herself, “does some one not write words to it?”

For two hours, the sounds of the great Jeremy flowed like the notes of a beautiful cello piece. Mary sat, reveling in the new feeling of intense discomfort that the wooden chair gave her. Maybe there's no happiness in life that matches the martyr’s. Jeremy’s subtle chords calmed her like the beat of a drum. “Why, oh why,” she thought, “doesn't anyone write lyrics to it?”

At eleven they went to church in Crocusville. The back of the pine bench on which she sat had a penitential forward tilt that would have brought St. Simeon down, in jealousy, from his pillar. The preacher singled her out, and thundered upon her vicarious head the damnation of the world. At each side of her an adamant parent held her rigidly to the bar of judgment. An ant crawled upon her neck, but she dared not move. She lowered her eyes before the congregation—a hundred-eyed Cerberus that watched the gates through which her sins were fast thrusting her. Her soul was filled with a delirious, almost a fanatic joy. For she was out of the clutch of the tyrant, Freedom. Dogma and creed pinioned her with beneficent cruelty, as steel braces bind the feet of a crippled child. She was hedged, adjured, shackled, shored up, strait-jacketed, silenced, ordered. When they came out the minister stopped to greet them. Mary could only hang her head and answer “Yes, sir,” and “No, sir,” to his questions. When she saw that the other women carried their hymn-books at their waists with their left hands, she blushed and moved hers there, too, from her right.

At eleven, they went to church in Crocusville. The back of the pine bench she sat on had an uncomfortable forward tilt that could have made St. Simeon jealous, wishing he could leave his pillar. The preacher singled her out and preached about the world's damnation as if it were all her fault. On either side of her, a strict parent kept her firmly in place for judgment. An ant crawled on her neck, but she didn't dare move. She lowered her eyes before the congregation—a hundred-eyed Cerberus watching the gates through which her sins were being pushed. Her soul was filled with a wild, almost fanatical joy. She was finally free from the grasp of the tyrant, Freedom. Beliefs and doctrines held her down with a kind of cruel kindness, like how steel braces support the feet of a disabled child. She felt trapped, constrained, shackled, propped up, put in a straitjacket, silenced, and ordered. When they came out, the minister stopped to greet them. Mary could only look down and respond with “Yes, sir,” and “No, sir,” to his questions. When she saw the other women carrying their hymn books at their waists with their left hands, she felt embarrassed and moved hers there too from her right.

She took the three-o’clock train back to the city. At nine she sat at the round table for dinner in the Café André. Nearly the same crowd was there.

She took the 3:00 PM train back to the city. By 9:00 PM, she was sitting at the round table for dinner at Café André. Almost the same crowd was there.

“Where have you been to-day?” asked Mrs. Pothunter. “I ’phoned to you at twelve.”

“Where have you been today?” asked Mrs. Pothunter. “I called you at noon.”

“I have been away in Bohemia,” answered Mary, with a mystic smile.

“I’ve been away in Bohemia,” Mary replied with a mysterious smile.

There! Mary has given it away. She has spoiled my climax. For I was to have told you that Bohemia is nothing more than the little country in which you do not live. If you try to obtain citizenship in it, at once the court and retinue pack the royal archives and treasure and move away beyond the hills. It is a hillside that you turn your head to peer at from the windows of the Through Express.

There! Mary has revealed it. She has ruined my big reveal. Because I was going to tell you that Bohemia is just the little country where you don't live. If you try to get citizenship there, the court and entourage immediately pack up the royal records and treasures and move far away beyond the hills. It’s a hillside that you look at from the windows of the Through Express.

At exactly half past eleven Kappelman, deceived by a new softness and slowness of riposte and parry in Mary Adrian, tried to kiss her. Instantly she slapped his face with such strength and cold fury that he shrank down, sobered, with the flaming red print of a hand across his leering features. And all sounds ceased, as when the shadows of great wings come upon a flock of chattering sparrows. One had broken the paramount law of sham-Bohemia—the law of “Laisser faire.” The shock came not from the blow delivered, but from the blow received. With the effect of a schoolmaster entering the play-room of his pupils was that blow administered. Women pulled down their sleeves and laid prim hands against their ruffled side locks. Men looked at their watches. There was nothing of the effect of a brawl about it; it was purely the still panic produced by the sound of the ax of the fly cop, Conscience hammering at the gambling-house doors of the Heart.

At exactly 11:30, Kappelman, misled by a newfound softness and slower responses from Mary Adrian, attempted to kiss her. Instantly, she slapped his face with such force and cold anger that he recoiled, sobered, with the bright red imprint of her hand across his smirking face. All sounds stopped, like when the shadows of large wings descend on a flock of noisy sparrows. One had broken the fundamental rule of fake Bohemia—the rule of “Laisser faire.” The shock came not from the blow given, but from the blow received. It was like a schoolteacher stepping into the playground of his students when that slap landed. Women adjusted their sleeves and placed their hands carefully against their messed-up hair. Men checked their watches. There was nothing chaotic about it; it was purely the still panic caused by the sound of the ax of the petty cop, Conscience, banging at the gambling-house doors of the Heart.

With their punctilious putting on of cloaks, with their exaggerated pretense of not having seen or heard, with their stammering exchange of unaccustomed formalities, with their false show of a light-hearted exit I must take leave of my Bohemian party. Mary has robbed me of my climax; and she may go.

With their overly careful putting on of cloaks, their exaggerated act of pretending not to see or hear, their awkward exchange of unnecessary formalities, and their fake display of a carefree departure, I have to say goodbye to my Bohemian friends. Mary has taken away my moment of triumph; and she can leave.

But I am not defeated. Somewhere there exists a great vault miles broad and miles long—more capacious than the champagne caves of France. In that vault are stored the anticlimaxes that should have been tagged to all the stories that have been told in the world. I shall cheat that vault of one deposit.

But I'm not defeated. Somewhere there’s a huge vault miles wide and miles long—bigger than the champagne caves in France. In that vault are all the anticlimaxes that should have been attached to every story ever told. I’m going to take one deposit from that vault.

Minnie Brown, with her aunt, came from Crocusville down to the city to see the sights. And because she had escorted me to fishless trout streams and exhibited to me open-plumbed waterfalls and broken my camera while I Julyed in her village, I must escort her to the hives containing the synthetic clover honey of town.

Minnie Brown, along with her aunt, traveled from Crocusville to the city to check out the sights. And since she had taken me to trout streams with no fish, shown me waterfalls with exposed plumbing, and broken my camera while I spent July in her village, I felt obligated to show her the hives full of the town's synthetic clover honey.

Especially did the custom-made Bohemia charm her. The spaghetti wound its tendrils about her heart; the free red wine drowned her belief in the existence of commercialism in the world; she was dared and enchanted by the rugose wit that can be churned out of California claret.

Especially the custom-made Bohemia enchanted her. The spaghetti wrapped its tendrils around her heart; the free red wine erased her belief in the existence of commercialism in the world; she was both challenged and captivated by the rugged wit that could come from California claret.

But one evening I got her away from the smell of halibut and linoleum long enough to read to her the manuscript of this story, which then ended before her entrance into it. I read it to her because I knew that all the printing-presses in the world were running to try to please her and some others. And I asked her about it.

But one evening I managed to get her away from the smell of halibut and linoleum long enough to read her the manuscript of this story, which then ended before she joined in. I read it to her because I knew that all the printing presses in the world were working hard to impress her and a few others. And I asked her what she thought about it.

“I didn’t quite catch the trains,” said she. “How long was Mary in Crocusville?”

“I didn’t quite catch the trains,” she said. “How long was Mary in Crocusville?”

“Ten hours and five minutes,” I replied.

“Ten hours and five minutes,” I replied.

“Well, then, the story may do,” said Minnie. “But if she had stayed there a week Kappelman would have got his kiss.”

“Well, then, the story might work,” said Minnie. “But if she had stayed there a week, Kappelman would have gotten his kiss.”

THE FERRY OF UNFULFILMENT

At the street corner, as solid as granite in the “rush-hour” tide of humanity, stood the Man from Nome. The Arctic winds and sun had stained him berry-brown. His eye still held the azure glint of the glaciers.

At the street corner, as solid as a rock in the “rush-hour” crowd of people, stood the Man from Nome. The Arctic winds and sun had tanned him berry-brown. His eye still had the bright blue sparkle of the glaciers.

He was as alert as a fox, as tough as a caribou cutlet and as broad-gauged as the aurora borealis. He stood sprayed by a Niagara of sound—the crash of the elevated trains, clanging cars, pounding of rubberless tires and the antiphony of the cab and truck-drivers indulging in scarifying repartee. And so, with his gold dust cashed in to the merry air of a hundred thousand, and with the cakes and ale of one week in Gotham turning bitter on his tongue, the Man from Nome sighed to set foot again in Chilkoot, the exit from the land of street noises and Dead Sea apple pies.

He was as sharp as a fox, as tough as a caribou steak, and as impressive as the northern lights. He stood immersed in a wall of sound—the crash of the trains above, the clanging of cars, the thud of tireless wheels, and the back-and-forth banter of cab and truck drivers engaging in wild exchanges. And so, with his money turned into the lively atmosphere of a hundred thousand, and with the excitement of one week in New York turning sour in his mouth, the Man from Nome sighed, longing to return to Chilkoot, the escape from the noise of the city and its disappointing temptations.

Up Sixth avenue, with the tripping, scurrying, chattering, bright-eyed, homing tide came the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s. The Man from Nome looked and saw, first, that she was supremely beautiful after his own conception of beauty; and next, that she moved with exactly the steady grace of a dog sled on a level crust of snow. His third sensation was an instantaneous conviction that he desired her greatly for his own. This quickly do men from Nome make up their minds. Besides, he was going back to the North in a short time, and to act quickly was no less necessary.

Up Sixth Avenue, amidst the bustling, rushing, chattering, bright-eyed people, came the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s. The Man from Nome looked and saw, first, that she was incredibly beautiful in his eyes; and next, that she moved with the steady grace of a dog sled gliding over a flat layer of snow. His third feeling was an immediate conviction that he wanted her for himself. This is how quickly men from Nome make decisions. Besides, he was heading back to the North soon, and acting fast was just as important.

A thousand girls from the great department store of Sieber-Mason flowed along the sidewalk, making navigation dangerous to men whose feminine field of vision for three years has been chiefly limited to Siwash and Chilkat squaws. But the Man from Nome, loyal to her who had resurrected his long cached heart, plunged into the stream of pulchritude and followed her.

A thousand girls from the big department store of Sieber-Mason crowded the sidewalk, making it tricky for men whose experience with women for the past three years had mostly been with Siwash and Chilkat women. But the Man from Nome, devoted to the one who had brought his long-buried heart back to life, jumped into the flow of beauty and followed her.

Down Twenty-third street she glided swiftly, looking to neither side; no more flirtatious than the bronze Diana above the Garden. Her fine brown hair was neatly braided; her neat waist and unwrinkled black skirt were eloquent of the double virtues—taste and economy. Ten yards behind followed the smitten Man from Nome.

Down Twenty-third street she moved quickly, not looking to either side; no more flirtatious than the bronze Diana above the Garden. Her fine brown hair was neatly braided; her slim waist and wrinkle-free black skirt showed off the double virtues—style and thrift. Ten yards behind trailed the lovesick Man from Nome.

Miss Claribel Colby, the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s, belonged to that sad company of mariners known as Jersey commuters. She walked into the waiting-room of the ferry, and up the stairs, and by a marvellous swift, little run, caught the ferry-boat that was just going out. The Man from Nome closed up his ten yards in three jumps and gained the deck close beside her.

Miss Claribel Colby, the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s, was part of that unfortunate group of travelers known as Jersey commuters. She entered the ferry's waiting room, went up the stairs, and with an amazing quick little dash, caught the ferry boat that was just about to leave. The Man from Nome closed the gap of ten yards in three jumps and reached the deck right next to her.

Miss Colby chose a rather lonely seat on the outside of the upper-cabin. The night was not cold, and she desired to be away from the curious eyes and tedious voices of the passengers. Besides, she was extremely weary and drooping from lack of sleep. On the previous night she had graced the annual ball and oyster fry of the West Side Wholesale Fish Dealers’ Assistants’ Social Club No. 2, thus reducing her usual time of sleep to only three hours.

Miss Colby picked a pretty isolated seat on the outside of the upper cabin. The night wasn’t cold, and she wanted to be away from the curious stares and annoying chatter of the other passengers. Plus, she was incredibly tired and worn out from lack of sleep. The night before, she had attended the annual ball and oyster fry of the West Side Wholesale Fish Dealers’ Assistants’ Social Club No. 2, which had cut her usual sleep time down to just three hours.

And the day had been uncommonly troublous. Customers had been inordinately trying; the buyer in her department had scolded her roundly for letting her stock run down; her best friend, Mamie Tuthill, had snubbed her by going to lunch with that Dockery girl.

And the day had been unusually stressful. Customers had been incredibly difficult; the buyer in her department had harshly criticized her for letting her stock run low; her best friend, Mamie Tuthill, had ignored her by going to lunch with that Dockery girl.

The Girl from Sieber-Mason’s was in that relaxed, softened mood that often comes to the independent feminine wage-earner. It is a mood most propitious for the man who would woo her. Then she has yearnings to be set in some home and heart; to be comforted, and to hide behind some strong arm and rest, rest. But Miss Claribel Colby was also very sleepy.

The Girl from Sieber-Mason's was in that relaxed, easygoing mood that often comes to independent women who earn their own wages. It's a mood that’s just right for a guy looking to win her over. In this state, she feels a desire to settle down in a loving home; to be comforted, to lean on a strong shoulder and just rest, rest. But Miss Claribel Colby was also very sleepy.

There came to her side a strong man, browned and dressed carelessly in the best of clothes, with his hat in his hand.

A strong man approached her, tanned and casually dressed in nice clothes, holding his hat in his hand.

“Lady,” said the Man from Nome, respectfully, “excuse me for speaking to you, but I—I—I saw you on the street, and—and—”

“Excuse me, ma'am,” said the Man from Nome, politely, “I'm sorry to interrupt, but I—I—I saw you on the street, and—and—”

“Oh, gee!” remarked the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s, glancing up with the most capable coolness. “Ain’t there any way to ever get rid of you mashers? I’ve tried everything from eating onions to using hatpins. Be on your way, Freddie.”

“Oh, come on!” said the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s, looking up with perfect composure. “Is there any way to get rid of you guys? I’ve tried everything from eating onions to using hat pins. Just go away, Freddie.”

“I’m not one of that kind, lady,” said the Man from Nome—“honest, I’m not. As I say, I saw you on the street, and I wanted to know you so bad I couldn’t help followin’ after you. I was afraid I wouldn’t ever see you again in this big town unless I spoke; and that’s why I done so.”

“I’m not that type of person, ma’am,” said the Man from Nome. “Honestly, I’m not. Like I said, I saw you on the street, and I wanted to get to know you so badly that I couldn’t help but follow you. I was worried I wouldn’t see you again in this big city unless I said something, and that’s why I did.”

Miss Colby looked once shrewdly at him in the dim light on the ferry-boat. No; he did not have the perfidious smirk or the brazen swagger of the lady-killer. Sincerity and modesty shone through his boreal tan. It seemed to her that it might be good to hear a little of what he had to say.

Miss Colby glanced at him thoughtfully in the dim light of the ferry boat. No; he didn't have the deceitful smirk or the arrogant confidence of a womanizer. Sincerity and humility shone through his northern tan. She thought it might be nice to hear a bit of what he had to say.

“You may sit down,” she said, laying her hand over a yawn with ostentatious politness; “and—mind—don’t get fresh or I’ll call the steward.”

“You can take a seat,” she said, covering a yawn with exaggerated politeness; “and—just so you know—don’t get too familiar or I’ll call the steward.”

The Man from Nome sat by her side. He admired her greatly. He more than admired her. She had exactly the looks he had tried so long in vain to find in a woman. Could she ever come to like him? Well, that was to be seen. He must do all in his power to stake his claim, anyhow.

The man from Nome sat next to her. He admired her a lot. He felt more than just admiration for her. She had the exact looks he had been searching for in a woman for so long without success. Would she ever come to like him? That remained to be seen. He had to do everything he could to make his case, anyway.

“My name’s Blayden,” said he—“Henry Blayden.”

“My name’s Blayden,” he said. “Henry Blayden.”

“Are you real sure it ain’t Jones?” asked the girl, leaning toward him, with delicious, knowing raillery.

“Are you really sure it’s not Jones?” asked the girl, leaning toward him with playful, teasing confidence.

“I’m down from Nome,” he went on with anxious seriousness. “I scraped together a pretty good lot of dust up there, and brought it down with me.”

“I’m back from Nome,” he continued with a worried seriousness. “I managed to gather quite a bit of gold up there and brought it back with me.”

“Oh, say!” she rippled, pursuing persiflage with engaging lightness, “then you must be on the White Wings force. I thought I’d seen you somewhere.”

“Oh, say!” she chimed, keeping the playful banter going with a light touch, “then you must be part of the White Wings team. I thought I’d recognized you from somewhere.”

“You didn’t see me on the street to-day when I saw you.”

“You didn’t see me on the street today when I saw you.”

“I never look at fellows on the street.”

“I never pay attention to guys on the street.”

“Well, I looked at you; and I never looked at anything before that I thought was half as pretty.”

"Well, I looked at you, and I’ve never seen anything before that I thought was even close to being as beautiful."

“Shall I keep the change?”

“Should I keep the change?”

“Yes, I reckon so. I reckon you could keep anything I’ve got. I reckon I’m what you would call a rough man, but I could be awful good to anybody I liked. I’ve had a rough time of it up yonder, but I beat the game. Nearly 5,000 ounces of dust was what I cleaned up while I was there.”

“Yes, I think so. I think you could keep anything I have. I guess I'm what you'd call a tough guy, but I could be really nice to anyone I cared about. I've had a hard time up there, but I came out on top. I cleaned up nearly 5,000 ounces of gold while I was there.”

“Goodness!” exclaimed Miss Colby, obligingly sympathetic. “It must be an awful dirty place, wherever it is.”

“Wow!” exclaimed Miss Colby, genuinely sympathetic. “It must be a really dirty place, wherever it is.”

And then her eyes closed. The voice of the Man from Nome had a monotony in its very earnestness. Besides, what dull talk was this of brooms and sweeping and dust? She leaned her head back against the wall.

And then her eyes shut. The voice of the Man from Nome had a dullness in its seriousness. Plus, what boring conversation was this about brooms, sweeping, and dust? She leaned her head back against the wall.

“Miss,” said the Man from Nome, with deeper earnestness and monotony, “I never saw anybody I liked as well as I do you. I know you can’t think that way of me right yet; but can’t you give me a chance? Won’t you let me know you, and see if I can’t make you like me?”

“Miss,” said the Man from Nome, with a serious and steady tone, “I’ve never met anyone I like as much as I like you. I understand you might not feel the same way about me yet, but can you give me a chance? Would you let me get to know you and see if I can make you like me?”

The head of the Girl from Sieber-Mason’s slid over gently and rested upon his shoulder. Sweet sleep had won her, and she was dreaming rapturously of the Wholesale Fish Dealers’ Assistants’ ball.

The head of the Girl from Sieber-Mason's gently slid over and rested on his shoulder. Sweet sleep had taken her, and she was dreaming blissfully about the Wholesale Fish Dealers’ Assistants’ ball.

The gentleman from Nome kept his arms to himself. He did not suspect sleep, and yet he was too wise to attribute the movement to surrender. He was greatly and blissfully thrilled, but he ended by regarding the head upon his shoulder as an encouraging preliminary, merely advanced as a harbinger of his success, and not to be taken advantage of.

The guy from Nome kept his hands to himself. He didn’t think he was falling asleep, but he was smart enough not to see the movement as giving up. He felt a rush of excitement, but eventually he saw the head resting on his shoulder as a positive sign, just a hint of his success to come, and not something to exploit.

One small speck of alloy discounted the gold of his satisfaction. Had he spoken too freely of his wealth? He wanted to be liked for himself.

One tiny flaw in his happiness took away from the gold he felt. Had he talked too openly about his wealth? He wanted people to like him for who he was.

“I want to say, Miss,” he said, “that you can count on me. They know me in the Klondike from Juneau to Circle City and down the whole length of the Yukon. Many a night I’ve laid in the snow up there where I worked like a slave for three years, and wondered if I’d ever have anybody to like me. I didn’t want all that dust just myself. I thought I’d meet just the right one some time, and I done it to-day. Money’s a mighty good thing to have, but to have the love of the one you like best is better still. If you was ever to marry a man, Miss, which would you rather he’d have?”

“I want to say, Miss,” he said, “that you can count on me. They know me in the Klondike, from Juneau to Circle City and all along the Yukon. I’ve spent many nights lying in the snow up there where I worked like a dog for three years, wondering if I’d ever find someone to like me. I didn’t want all that wealth just for myself. I thought I’d meet the right person someday, and I did that today. Money’s great to have, but having the love of the person you care about most is even better. If you ever married a man, Miss, which would you prefer he had?”

“Cash!”

“Money!”

The word came sharply and loudly from Miss Colby’s lips, giving evidence that in her dreams she was now behind her counter in the great department store of Sieber-Mason.

The word came out loud and clear from Miss Colby’s lips, showing that in her dreams she was now back at her counter in the big department store of Sieber-Mason.

Her head suddenly bobbed over sideways. She awoke, sat straight, and rubbed her eyes. The Man from Nome was gone.

Her head suddenly drooped to the side. She jolted awake, sat up straight, and rubbed her eyes. The Man from Nome was gone.

“Gee! I believe I’ve been asleep,” said Miss Colby. “Wonder what became of the White Wings!”

“Wow! I think I fell asleep,” said Miss Colby. “I wonder what happened to the White Wings!”

THE TALE OF A TAINTED TENNER

Money talks. But you may think that the conversation of a little old ten-dollar bill in New York would be nothing more than a whisper. Oh, very well! Pass up this sotto voce autobiography of an X if you like. If you are one of the kind that prefers to listen to John D’s checkbook roar at you through a megaphone as it passes by, all right. But don’t forget that small change can say a word to the point now and then. The next time you tip your grocer’s clerk a silver quarter to give you extra weight of his boss’s goods read the four words above the lady’s head. How are they for repartee?

Money speaks. But you might think that a little old ten-dollar bill in New York would barely make a sound. Fine! Ignore this sotto voce story of an X if you want. If you’re someone who prefers to hear John D’s checkbook shout at you through a megaphone as it goes by, that’s cool. But don't forget that small change can have something to say now and then. The next time you tip your grocer’s clerk a silver quarter to get a little extra from his boss’s goods, read the four words above the lady’s head. How’s that for a comeback?

I am a ten-dollar Treasury note, series of 1901. You may have seen one in a friend’s hand. On my face, in the centre, is a picture of the bison Americanus, miscalled a buffalo by fifty or sixty millions of Americans. The heads of Capt. Lewis and Capt. Clark adorn the ends. On my back is the graceful figure of Liberty or Ceres or Maxine Elliot standing in the centre of the stage on a conservatory plant. My references is—or are—Section 3,588, Revised Statutes. Ten cold, hard dollars—I don’t say whether silver, gold, lead or iron—Uncle Sam will hand you over his counter if you want to cash me in.

I am a ten-dollar Treasury note from the 1901 series. You might have seen one in a friend's hand. In the center of my front is a picture of the American bison, mistakenly called a buffalo by fifty or sixty million Americans. The heads of Capt. Lewis and Capt. Clark appear on either end. On my back is the elegant figure of Liberty or Ceres or Maxine Elliot standing at the center of the stage on a decorative plant. My reference is—or are—Section 3,588, Revised Statutes. Ten cold, hard dollars—I won’t say whether silver, gold, lead, or iron—Uncle Sam will hand you over at the counter if you want to cash me in.

I beg you will excuse any conversational breaks that I make—thanks, I knew you would—got that sneaking little respect and agreeable feeling toward even an X, haven’t you? You see, a tainted bill doesn’t have much chance to acquire a correct form of expression. I never knew a really cultured and educated person that could afford to hold a ten-spot any longer than it would take to do an Arthur Duffy to the nearest That’s All! sign or delicatessen store.

I hope you'll excuse any pauses in our conversation—thanks, I knew you would—there's that little flicker of respect and good vibe toward even an X, right? You see, a shady bill doesn't really have much chance to take on a proper expression. I’ve never met a truly cultured and educated person who could keep a ten-dollar bill in their pocket for longer than it takes to rush over to the nearest That's All! sign or deli.

For a six-year-old, I’ve had a lively and gorgeous circulation. I guess I’ve paid as many debts as the man who dies. I’ve been owned by a good many kinds of people. But a little old ragged, damp, dingy five-dollar silver certificate gave me a jar one day. I was next to it in the fat and bad-smelling purse of a butcher.

For a six-year-old, I've had a vibrant and colorful life. I think I've taken on as many burdens as someone who's passed away. I've been in the hands of all sorts of people. But one day, a little old, worn-out, damp, and faded five-dollar silver certificate caught my attention. I was right next to it in the fat, smelly wallet of a butcher.

“Hey, you Sitting Bull,” says I, “don’t scrouge so. Anyhow, don’t you think it’s about time you went in on a customs payment and got reissued? For a series of 1899 you’re a sight.”

“Hey, you Sitting Bull,” I say, “don’t be so stingy. Anyway, don’t you think it’s about time you made a customs payment and got reissued? For a series of 1899, you look pretty worn out.”

“Oh, don’t get crackly just because you’re a Buffalo bill,” says the fiver. “You’d be limp, too, if you’d been stuffed down in a thick cotton-and-lisle-thread under an elastic all day, and the thermometer not a degree under 85 in the store.”

“Oh, don’t get all cranky just because you’re a Buffalo bill,” says the fiver. “You’d be weak, too, if you’d been stuffed in a thick cotton-and-lisle-thread under an elastic all day, and the temperature not dropping below 85 in the store.”

“I never heard of a pocketbook like that,” says I. “Who carried you?”

“I’ve never heard of a pocketbook like that,” I said. “Who carried it?”

“A shopgirl,” says the five-spot.

"A shopgirl," says the five.

“What’s that?” I had to ask.

“What’s that?” I needed to ask.

“You’ll never know till their millennium comes,” says the fiver.

“You won’t know until their millennium arrives,” says the fiver.

Just then a two-dollar bill behind me with a George Washington head, spoke up to the fiver:

Just then, a two-dollar bill behind me with a picture of George Washington spoke up to the five-dollar bill:

“Aw, cut out yer kicks. Ain’t lisle thread good enough for yer? If you was under all cotton like I’ve been to-day, and choked up with factory dust till the lady with the cornucopia on me sneezed half a dozen times, you’d have some reason to complain.”

“Aw, cut it out with your complaining. Isn’t thread good enough for you? If you were stuck in all cotton like I’ve been today, and choked up with factory dust until the lady with the cornucopia on me sneezed half a dozen times, you’d have a reason to complain.”

That was the next day after I arrived in New York. I came in a $500 package of tens to a Brooklyn bank from one of its Pennsylvania correspondents—and I haven’t made the acquaintance of any of the five and two spot’s friends’ pocketbooks yet. Silk for mine, every time.

That was the next day after I got to New York. I came in a $500 bundle of tens to a Brooklyn bank from one of its Pennsylvania partners—and I still haven’t met any of the friends of the five and two spots’ wallets yet. Silk for mine, every time.

I was lucky money. I kept on the move. Sometimes I changed hands twenty times a day. I saw the inside of every business; I fought for my owner’s every pleasure. It seemed that on Saturday nights I never missed being slapped down on a bar. Tens were always slapped down, while ones and twos were slid over to the bartenders folded. I got in the habit of looking for mine, and I managed to soak in a little straight or some spilled Martini or Manhattan whenever I could. Once I got tied up in a great greasy roll of bills in a pushcart peddler’s jeans. I thought I never would get in circulation again, for the future department store owner lived on eight cents’ worth of dog meat and onions a day. But this peddler got into trouble one day on account of having his cart too near a crossing, and I was rescued. I always will feel grateful to the cop that got me. He changed me at a cigar store near the Bowery that was running a crap game in the back room. So it was the Captain of the precinct, after all, that did me the best turn, when he got his. He blew me for wine the next evening in a Broadway restaurant; and I really felt as glad to get back again as an Astor does when he sees the lights of Charing Cross.

I was lucky to have money. I kept moving around. Sometimes I changed hands twenty times a day. I saw the inside of every business; I fought for my owner’s every pleasure. It seemed like Saturday nights, I was always getting slapped down on a bar. Tens were always slapped down, while ones and twos were slid over to the bartenders folded. I got in the habit of looking for mine, and I managed to soak up a little straight or some spilled Martini or Manhattan whenever I could. Once, I got tangled up in a greasy roll of bills inside a pushcart peddler’s jeans. I thought I’d never be in circulation again, since the future department store owner lived on eight cents’ worth of dog meat and onions a day. But this peddler got into trouble one day for having his cart too close to a crossing, and I was rescued. I’ll always be grateful to the cop who saved me. He exchanged me at a cigar store near the Bowery that was running a crap game in the back room. So it was the precinct Captain after all who did me the biggest favor when he got his. He treated himself to wine the next evening in a Broadway restaurant; and I really felt as happy to be back again as an Astor does when he sees the lights of Charing Cross.

A tainted ten certainly does get action on Broadway. I was alimony once, and got folded in a little dogskin purse among a lot of dimes. They were bragging about the busy times there were in Ossining whenever three girls got hold of one of them during the ice cream season. But it’s Slow Moving Vehicles Keep to the Right for the little Bok tips when you think of the way we bison plasters refuse to stick to anything during the rush lobster hour.

A dirty ten definitely gets attention on Broadway. I used to be alimony, and I got crammed into a small leather purse along with a bunch of dimes. They were bragging about the hectic times in Ossining whenever three girls managed to snag one of them during ice cream season. But it’s all about Slow Moving Vehicles Keep to the Right when you think about how we bison plasters avoid sticking to anything during the busy lobster hour.

The first I ever heard of tainted money was one night when a good thing with a Van to his name threw me over with some other bills to buy a stack of blues.

The first time I ever heard about dirty money was one night when a guy with a van threw me some cash along with other bills to buy a bunch of blues.

About midnight a big, easy-going man with a fat face like a monk’s and the eye of a janitor with his wages raised took me and a lot of other notes and rolled us into what is termed a “wad” among the money tainters.

About midnight, a big, easy-going guy with a fat face like a monk's and the look of a janitor who just got a raise took me and a bunch of other bills and rolled us into what’s called a “wad” among money handlers.

“Ticket me for five hundred,” said he to the banker, “and look out for everything, Charlie. I’m going out for a stroll in the glen before the moonlight fades from the brow of the cliff. If anybody finds the roof in their way there’s $60,000 wrapped in a comic supplement in the upper left-hand corner of the safe. Be bold; everywhere be bold, but be not bowled over. ’Night.”

“Charge me five hundred,” he said to the banker, “and keep an eye on everything, Charlie. I’m going for a walk in the glen before the moonlight disappears from the top of the cliff. If anyone finds the roof in their way, there’s $60,000 wrapped in a comic supplement in the upper left-hand corner of the safe. Be brave; be brave everywhere, but don’t get knocked off your feet. Good night.”

I found myself between two $20 gold certificates. One of ’em says to me:

I found myself between two $20 gold certificates. One of them says to me:

“Well, old shorthorn, you’re in luck to-night. You’ll see something of life. Old Jack’s going to make the Tenderloin look like a hamburg steak.”

“Well, old shorthorn, you’re in luck tonight. You’ll see something exciting. Old Jack’s going to make the Tenderloin look like a cheap hamburger.”

“Explain,” says I. “I’m used to joints, but I don’t care for filet mignon with the kind of sauce you serve.”

“Explain,” I say. “I’m used to joints, but I don’t like filet mignon with the kind of sauce you serve.”

“’Xcuse me,” said the twenty. “Old Jack is the proprietor of this gambling house. He’s going on a whiz to-night because he offered $50,000 to a church and it refused to accept it because they said his money was tainted.”

“Excuse me,” said the twenty. “Old Jack is the owner of this gambling house. He’s going all out tonight because he offered $50,000 to a church, and they refused to accept it because they said his money was tainted.”

“What is a church?” I asked.

“What is a church?” I asked.

“Oh, I forgot,” says the twenty, “that I was talking to a tenner. Of course you don’t know. You’re too much to put into the contribution basket, and not enough to buy anything at a bazaar. A church is—a large building in which penwipers and tidies are sold at $20 each.”

“Oh, I forgot,” says the twenty, “that I was talking to a ten. Of course you don’t know. You’re too little to be in the donation basket, and not enough to buy anything at a bazaar. A church is— a big building where penwipers and tidies are sold for $20 each.”

I don’t care much about chinning with gold certificates. There’s a streak of yellow in ’em. All is not gold that’s quitters.

I don't really care about trading with gold certificates. There's a hint of yellow in them. Not everything that looks like gold is valuable.

Old Jack certainly was a gild-edged sport. When it came his time to loosen up he never referred the waiter to an actuary.

Old Jack was definitely a classy guy. When it was his turn to relax, he never asked the waiter to call an accountant.

By and by it got around that he was smiting the rock in the wilderness; and all along Broadway things with cold noses and hot gullets fell in on our trail. The third Jungle Book was there waiting for somebody to put covers on it. Old Jack’s money may have had a taint to it, but all the same he had orders for his Camembert piling up on him every minute. First his friends rallied round him; and then the fellows that his friends knew by sight; and then a few of his enemies buried the hatchet; and finally he was buying souvenirs for so many Neapolitan fisher maidens and butterfly octettes that the head waiters were ’phoning all over town for Julian Mitchell to please come around and get them into some kind of order.

Eventually, word spread that he was striking the rock in the wilderness; and all along Broadway, things with cold noses and hot gullets followed our trail. The third Jungle Book was waiting for someone to cover it. Old Jack’s money might have had some issues, but he still had orders for his Camembert piling up every minute. First, his friends gathered around him; then the guys his friends recognized; and then a few of his enemies made peace; and finally, he was buying souvenirs for so many Neapolitan fisher maidens and butterfly octettes that the head waiters were calling all over town for Julian Mitchell to please come by and help them sort things out.

At last we floated into an uptown café that I knew by heart. When the hod-carriers’ union in jackets and aprons saw us coming the chief goal kicker called out: “Six—eleven—forty-two—nineteen—twelve” to his men, and they put on nose guards till it was clear whether we meant Port Arthur or Portsmouth. But Old Jack wasn’t working for the furniture and glass factories that night. He sat down quiet and sang “Ramble” in a half-hearted way. His feelings had been hurt, so the twenty told me, because his offer to the church had been refused.

At last, we floated into a café uptown that I knew really well. When the construction workers in jackets and aprons saw us coming, the main guy shouted: “Six—eleven—forty-two—nineteen—twelve” to his crew, and they put on their nose guards until it was clear whether we were heading to Port Arthur or Portsmouth. But Old Jack wasn’t working for the furniture and glass factories that night. He sat down quietly and sang “Ramble” half-heartedly. The twenty told me his feelings were hurt because his offer to the church had been turned down.

But the wassail went on; and Brady himself couldn’t have hammered the thirst mob into a better imitation of the real penchant for the stuff that you screw out of a bottle with a napkin.

But the celebration kept going; and Brady himself couldn’t have whipped up the crowd's thirst into a better imitation of the real craving for the stuff you pour out of a bottle with a napkin.

Old Jack paid the twenty above me for a round, leaving me on the outside of his roll. He laid the roll on the table and sent for the proprietor.

Old Jack paid the twenty above me for a round, leaving me out of his winnings. He put the roll on the table and called for the owner.

“Mike,” says he, “here’s money that the good people have refused. Will it buy of your wares in the name of the devil? They say it’s tainted.”

“Mike,” he says, “here’s money that good people have turned down. Will it buy your goods in the name of the devil? They say it’s cursed.”

“It will,” says Mike, “and I’ll put it in the drawer next to the bills that was paid to the parson’s daughter for kisses at the church fair to build a new parsonage for the parson’s daughter to live in.”

“It will,” says Mike, “and I’ll put it in the drawer next to the bills that were paid to the parson’s daughter for kisses at the church fair to build a new parsonage for her to live in.”

At 1 o’clock when the hod-carriers were making ready to close up the front and keep the inside open, a woman slips in the door of the restaurant and comes up to Old Jack’s table. You’ve seen the kind—black shawl, creepy hair, ragged skirt, white face, eyes a cross between Gabriel’s and a sick kitten’s—the kind of woman that’s always on the lookout for an automobile or the mendicancy squad—and she stands there without a word and looks at the money.

At 1 o’clock, when the hod-carriers were getting ready to close up the front and keep the inside open, a woman slipped in the door of the restaurant and walked up to Old Jack’s table. You know the type—black shawl, messy hair, tattered skirt, pale face, eyes somewhere between Gabriel’s and a sick kitten’s—the kind of woman who’s always on the lookout for a car or the charity squad—and she just stands there silently, staring at the money.

Old Jack gets up, peels me off the roll and hands me to her with a bow.

Old Jack gets up, lifts me off the roll, and hands me to her with a bow.

“Madam,” says he, just like actors I’ve heard, “here is a tainted bill. I am a gambler. This bill came to me to-night from a gentleman’s son. Where he got it I do not know. If you will do me the favor to accept it, it is yours.”

“Ma'am,” he says, just like actors I've heard, “here's a counterfeit bill. I'm a gambler. This bill came to me tonight from a gentleman's son. Where he got it, I have no idea. If you could do me the favor of accepting it, it's yours.”

The woman took me with a trembling hand.

The woman grabbed my hand, shaking slightly.

“Sir,” said she, “I counted thousands of this issue of bills into packages when they were virgin from the presses. I was a clerk in the Treasury Department. There was an official to whom I owed my position. You say they are tainted now. If you only knew—but I won’t say any more. Thank you with all my heart, sir—thank you—thank you.”

“Sir,” she said, “I counted thousands of these bills into packages when they were freshly printed. I was a clerk in the Treasury Department. There was an official who helped me get my position. You say they’re corrupted now. If you only knew—but I won’t say more. Thank you from the bottom of my heart, sir—thank you—thank you.”

Where do you suppose that woman carried me almost at a run? To a bakery. Away from Old Jack and a sizzling good time to a bakery. And I get changed, and she does a Sheridan-twenty-miles-away with a dozen rolls and a section of jelly cake as big as a turbine water-wheel. Of course I lost sight of her then, for I was snowed up in the bakery, wondering whether I’d get changed at the drug store the next day in an alum deal or paid over to the cement works.

Where do you think that woman hurried me off to? A bakery. Away from Old Jack and a fun time to a bakery. I get changed, and she makes a forty-mile trip with a dozen rolls and a piece of jelly cake as big as a water wheel. Of course, I lost track of her then, because I was stuck in the bakery, wondering if I’d get changed at the drug store the next day in an alum deal or sent off to the cement factory.

A week afterward I butted up against one of the one-dollar bills the baker had given the woman for change.

A week later, I ran into one of the one-dollar bills the baker had given the woman as change.

“Hallo, E35039669,” says I, “weren’t you in the change for me in a bakery last Saturday night?”

“Hello, E35039669,” I said, “weren’t you working at the bakery last Saturday night?”

“Yep,” says the solitaire in his free and easy style.

“Yep,” says the solitaire in his laid-back style.

“How did the deal turn out?” I asked.

“How did the deal go?” I asked.

“She blew E17051431 for milk and round steak,” says the one-spot. “She kept me till the rent man came. It was a bum room with a sick kid in it. But you ought to have seen him go for the bread and tincture of formaldehyde. Half-starved, I guess. Then she prayed some. Don’t get stuck up, tenner. We one-spots hear ten prayers, where you hear one. She said something about ‘who giveth to the poor.’ Oh, let’s cut out the slum talk. I’m certainly tired of the company that keeps me. I wish I was big enough to move in society with you tainted bills.”

“She blew E17051431 for milk and round steak,” says the one-spot. “She kept me until the rent collector showed up. It was a terrible place with a sick kid in it. But you should have seen him go for the bread and tincture of formaldehyde. Half-starved, I guess. Then she prayed a little. Don’t get too high and mighty, tenner. We one-spots hear ten prayers for every one you hear. She mentioned something about ‘who gives to the poor.’ Oh, let’s skip the slum talk. I'm definitely tired of the company I keep. I wish I was important enough to move in society with you fancy bills.”

“Shut up,” says I; “there’s no such thing. I know the rest of it. There’s a ‘lendeth to the Lord’ somewhere in it. Now look on my back and read what you see there.”

“Shut up,” I said; “there’s no such thing. I know the rest of it. There’s a ‘lends to the Lord’ somewhere in it. Now look at my back and read what you see there.”

“This note is a legal tender at its face value for all debts public and private.”

“This note is valid for its face value for all public and private debts.”

“This talk about tainted money makes me tired,” says I.

"This talk about dirty money makes me tired," I say.

ELSIE IN NEW YORK

No, bumptious reader, this story is not a continuation of the Elsie series. But if your Elsie had lived over here in our big city there might have been a chapter in her books not very different from this.

No, overconfident reader, this story isn't a continuation of the Elsie series. But if your Elsie had lived here in our big city, there might have been a chapter in her books that's not very different from this.

Especially for the vagrant feet of youth are the roads of Manhattan beset “with pitfall and with gin.” But the civic guardians of the young have made themselves acquainted with the snares of the wicked, and most of the dangerous paths are patrolled by their agents, who seek to turn straying ones away from the peril that menaces them. And this will tell you how they guided my Elsie safely through all peril to the goal that she was seeking.

Especially for the wandering feet of youth, the streets of Manhattan are filled “with pitfalls and with gin.” But the city’s guardians of the young have familiarized themselves with the traps set by the wicked, and most of the dangerous areas are monitored by their representatives, who aim to steer wayward individuals away from the threats that surround them. And this shows how they safely guided my Elsie through all dangers to the goal she was pursuing.

Elsie’s father had been a cutter for Fox & Otter, cloaks and furs, on lower Broadway. He was an old man, with a slow and limping gait, so a pot-hunter of a newly licensed chauffeur ran him down one day when livelier game was scarce. They took the old man home, where he lay on his bed for a year and then died, leaving $2.50 in cash and a letter from Mr. Otter offering to do anything he could to help his faithful old employee. The old cutter regarded this letter as a valuable legacy to his daughter, and he put it into her hands with pride as the shears of the dread Cleaner and Repairer snipped off his thread of life.

Elsie’s dad had worked as a cutter for Fox & Otter, making cloaks and furs, on lower Broadway. He was an elderly man who walked slowly and with a limp, so one day a newly licensed chauffeur, eager for some action, hit him when there weren’t any livelier targets around. They took the old man home, where he spent a year in bed before passing away, leaving behind $2.50 in cash and a letter from Mr. Otter offering to help his loyal old worker in any way he could. The old cutter saw this letter as a meaningful gift for his daughter, and he handed it to her with pride just as the shears of the dreaded Cleaner and Repairer severed the last thread of his life.

That was the landlord’s cue; and forth he came and did his part in the great eviction scene. There was no snowstorm ready for Elsie to steal out into, drawing her little red woollen shawl about her shoulders, but she went out, regardless of the unities. And as for the red shawl—back to Blaney with it! Elsie’s fall tan coat was cheap, but it had the style and fit of the best at Fox & Otter’s. And her lucky stars had given her good looks, and eyes as blue and innocent as the new shade of note paper, and she had $1 left of the $2.50. And the letter from Mr. Otter. Keep your eye on the letter from Mr. Otter. That is the clue. I desire that everything be made plain as we go. Detective stories are so plentiful now that they do not sell.

That was the landlord’s signal; and he came out to play his part in the big eviction scene. There wasn’t a snowstorm for Elsie to sneak out into, wrapping her little red wool shawl around her shoulders, but she went out anyway, ignoring the usual rules. And as for the red shawl—back to Blaney with it! Elsie's light tan coat was inexpensive, but it had the style and fit of the best from Fox & Otter’s. And her lucky stars had blessed her with good looks, with blue eyes as innocent as the new shade of stationery, and she had $1 left from her $2.50. And the letter from Mr. Otter. Keep an eye on the letter from Mr. Otter. That’s the clue. I want everything to be clear as we proceed. Detective stories are so common now that they don’t sell well.

And so we find Elsie, thus equipped, starting out in the world to seek her fortune. One trouble about the letter from Mr. Otter was that it did not bear the new address of the firm, which had moved about a month before. But Elsie thought she could find it. She had heard that policemen, when politely addressed, or thumbscrewed by an investigation committee, will give up information and addresses. So she boarded a downtown car at One Hundred and Seventy-seventh street and rode south to Forty-second, which she thought must surely be the end of the island. There she stood against the wall undecided, for the city’s roar and dash was new to her. Up where she had lived was rural New York, so far out that the milkmen awaken you in the morning by the squeaking of pumps instead of the rattling of cans.

And so we find Elsie, ready to go, setting out into the world to find her fortune. One issue with the letter from Mr. Otter was that it didn’t have the new address of the company, which had moved about a month ago. But Elsie thought she could figure it out. She had heard that policemen, if you asked them politely or pressured them a bit, would share information and addresses. So she took a downtown bus at One Hundred and Seventy-seventh Street and rode south to Forty-second, which she figured must be the end of the island. There she stood against the wall, unsure of herself, as the city’s noise and chaos were new to her. Back where she lived was rural New York, so far out that the milkmen woke you up in the morning with the squeaking of pumps instead of the clanking of cans.

A kind-faced, sunburned young man in a soft-brimmed hat went past Elsie into the Grand Central Depot. That was Hank Ross, of the Sunflower Ranch, in Idaho, on his way home from a visit to the East. Hank’s heart was heavy, for the Sunflower Ranch was a lonesome place, lacking the presence of a woman. He had hoped to find one during his visit who would congenially share his prosperity and home, but the girls of Gotham had not pleased his fancy. But, as he passed in, he noted, with a jumping of his pulses, the sweet, ingenuous face of Elsie and her pose of doubt and loneliness. With true and honest Western impulse he said to himself that here was his mate. He could love her, he knew; and he would surround her with so much comfort, and cherish her so carefully that she would be happy, and make two sunflowers grow on the ranch where there grew but one before.

A kind-faced, sunburned young guy in a soft-brimmed hat walked past Elsie into the Grand Central Depot. That was Hank Ross from Sunflower Ranch in Idaho, heading home after a trip to the East. Hank felt heavy-hearted because Sunflower Ranch was a lonely place without a woman around. He had hoped to find someone during his visit who would happily share his success and home, but the girls of New York hadn’t captured his interest. However, as he walked in, he noticed, with a quickening of his pulse, the sweet, genuine face of Elsie and her look of doubt and isolation. With true and honest Western feeling, he told himself that she could be his partner. He knew he could love her, and he would surround her with so much comfort and care that she would be happy and make two sunflowers grow on the ranch instead of just one.

Hank turned and went back to her. Backed by his never before questioned honesty of purpose, he approached the girl and removed his soft-brimmed hat. Elsie had but time to sum up his handsome frank face with one shy look of modest admiration when a burly cop hurled himself upon the ranchman, seized him by the collar and backed him against the wall. Two blocks away a burglar was coming out of an apartment-house with a bag of silverware on his shoulder; but that is neither here nor there.

Hank turned and walked back to her. With his previously unchallenged honesty as his guide, he approached the girl and took off his soft-brimmed hat. Elsie had just enough time to take in his handsome, straightforward face with a shy look of admiration when a bulky cop lunged at the ranchman, grabbed him by the collar, and pushed him against the wall. Two blocks away, a burglar was exiting an apartment building with a bag of silverware slung over his shoulder, but that’s beside the point.

“Carry on yez mashin’ tricks right before me eyes, will yez?” shouted the cop. “I’ll teach yez to speak to ladies on me beat that ye’re not acquainted with. Come along.”

“Keep doing your magic tricks right in front of me, will you?” shouted the cop. “I’ll show you how to speak to ladies on my beat that you don’t know. Come on.”

Elsie turned away with a sigh as the ranchman was dragged away. She had liked the effect of his light blue eyes against his tanned complexion. She walked southward, thinking herself already in the district where her father used to work, and hoping to find some one who could direct her to the firm of Fox & Otter.

Elsie turned away with a sigh as the rancher was taken away. She had liked how his light blue eyes stood out against his tanned skin. She walked south, thinking she was already in the area where her father used to work, and hoping to find someone who could direct her to the firm of Fox & Otter.

But did she want to find Mr. Otter? She had inherited much of the old cutter’s independence. How much better it would be if she could find work and support herself without calling on him for aid!

But did she really want to find Mr. Otter? She had taken on a lot of the old cutter’s independence. How much better would it be if she could find a job and support herself without relying on him for help!

Elsie saw a sign “Employment Agency” and went in. Many girls were sitting against the wall in chairs. Several well-dressed ladies were looking them over. One white-haired, kind-faced old lady in rustling black silk hurried up to Elsie.

Elsie spotted a sign that said “Employment Agency” and walked inside. Many girls were seated in chairs along the wall. A few stylishly dressed women were assessing them. One kind-faced old lady with white hair, wearing rustling black silk, quickly approached Elsie.

“My dear,” she said in a sweet, gentle voice, “are you looking for a position? I like your face and appearance so much. I want a young woman who will be half maid and half companion to me. You will have a good home and I will pay you $30 a month.”

“My dear,” she said in a sweet, gentle voice, “are you looking for a job? I like your face and appearance so much. I want a young woman who will be part maid and part companion to me. You will have a good home and I will pay you $30 a month.”

Before Elsie could stammer forth her gratified acceptance, a young woman with gold glasses on her bony nose and her hands in her jacket pockets seized her arm and drew her aside.

Before Elsie could stutter out her happy acceptance, a young woman with gold glasses on her skinny nose and her hands in her jacket pockets grabbed her arm and pulled her aside.

“I am Miss Ticklebaum,” said she, “of the Association for the Prevention of Jobs Being Put Up on Working Girls Looking for Jobs. We prevented forty-seven girls from securing positions last week. I am here to protect you. Beware of any one who offers you a job. How do you know that this woman does not want to make you work as a breaker-boy in a coal mine or murder you to get your teeth? If you accept work of any kind without permission of our association you will be arrested by one of our agents.”

“I’m Miss Ticklebaum,” she said, “from the Association for the Prevention of Jobs Being Offered to Working Girls Looking for Jobs. We stopped forty-seven girls from getting jobs last week. I’m here to protect you. Be careful of anyone who offers you a job. How can you be sure this woman doesn’t want to make you work as a breaker-boy in a coal mine or even harm you for your teeth? If you take any job without our association’s permission, one of our agents will arrest you.”

“But what am I to do?” asked Elsie. “I have no home or money. I must do something. Why am I not allowed to accept this kind lady’s offer?”

“But what am I supposed to do?” asked Elsie. “I don’t have a home or any money. I have to do something. Why can’t I accept this kind lady’s offer?”

“I do not know,” said Miss Ticklebaum. “That is the affair of our Committee on the Abolishment of Employers. It is my duty simply to see that you do not get work. You will give me your name and address and report to our secretary every Thursday. We have 600 girls on the waiting list who will in time be allowed to accept positions as vacancies occur on our roll of Qualified Employers, which now comprises twenty-seven names. There is prayer, music and lemonade in our chapel the third Sunday of every month.”

“I don’t know,” Miss Ticklebaum said. “That is up to our Committee on the Abolishment of Employers. My job is just to make sure you don’t get a job. You will give me your name and address and check in with our secretary every Thursday. We have 600 girls on the waiting list who will eventually be allowed to take positions as spots open up on our list of Qualified Employers, which currently has twenty-seven names. There’s prayer, music, and lemonade in our chapel on the third Sunday of every month.”

Elsie hurried away after thanking Miss Ticklebaum for her timely warning and advice. After all, it seemed that she must try to find Mr. Otter.

Elsie rushed off after thanking Miss Ticklebaum for her timely warning and advice. After all, it looked like she had to find Mr. Otter.

But after walking a few blocks she saw a sign, “Cashier wanted,” in the window of a confectionery store. In she went and applied for the place, after casting a quick glance over her shoulder to assure herself that the job-preventer was not on her trail.

But after walking a few blocks, she saw a sign in the window of a candy shop that said, “Cashier wanted.” She went in and applied for the position, quickly glancing over her shoulder to make sure the person trying to stop her wasn’t following her.

The proprietor of the confectionery was a benevolent old man with a peppermint flavor, who decided, after questioning Elsie pretty closely, that she was the very girl he wanted. Her services were needed at once, so Elsie, with a thankful heart, drew off her tan coat and prepared to mount the cashier’s stool.

The owner of the candy shop was a kind old man with a minty vibe, who, after asking Elsie a bunch of questions, decided she was exactly the girl he needed. Her help was required immediately, so Elsie, feeling grateful, took off her tan coat and got ready to hop on the cashier’s stool.

But before she could do so a gaunt lady wearing steel spectacles and black mittens stood before her, with a long finger pointing, and exclaimed: “Young woman, hesitate!”

But before she could do that, a thin woman with steel glasses and black mittens appeared in front of her, pointing a long finger, and exclaimed: “Young woman, wait!”

Elsie hesitated.

Elsie paused.

“Do you know,” said the black-and-steel lady, “that in accepting this position you may this day cause the loss of a hundred lives in agonizing physical torture and the sending as many souls to perdition?”

“Do you know,” said the black-and-steel lady, “that by accepting this position you could cause the loss of a hundred lives today in agonizing physical torture and send as many souls to damnation?”

“Why, no,” said Elsie, in frightened tones. “How could I do that?”

“Why, no,” said Elsie, in scared tones. “How could I do that?”

“Rum,” said the lady—“the demon rum. Do you know why so many lives are lost when a theatre catches fire? Brandy balls. The demon rum lurking in brandy balls. Our society women while in theatres sit grossly intoxicated from eating these candies filled with brandy. When the fire fiend sweeps down upon them they are unable to escape. The candy stores are the devil’s distilleries. If you assist in the distribution of these insidious confections you assist in the destruction of the bodies and souls of your fellow-beings, and in the filling of our jails, asylums and almshouses. Think, girl, ere you touch the money for which brandy balls are sold.”

“Rum,” said the lady—“the evil rum. Do you know why so many lives are lost when a theater catches fire? Brandy balls. The evil rum hidden in brandy balls. Our society women, while in theaters, are often completely drunk from eating these candies that are soaked in brandy. When a fire breaks out, they can't escape. The candy stores are the devil’s factories. If you help in the sale of these harmful treats, you’re contributing to the destruction of the bodies and souls of your fellow human beings, and to filling our jails, mental hospitals, and poorhouses. Think, girl, before you touch the money from selling brandy balls.”

“Dear me,” said Elsie, bewildered. “I didn’t know there was rum in brandy balls. But I must live by some means. What shall I do?”

“Goodness,” said Elsie, confused. “I had no idea there was rum in brandy balls. But I need to get by somehow. What should I do?”

“Decline the position,” said the lady, “and come with me. I will tell you what to do.”

“Turn down the job,” said the woman, “and come with me. I’ll tell you what to do.”

After Elsie had told the confectioner that she had changed her mind about the cashiership she put on her coat and followed the lady to the sidewalk, where awaited an elegant victoria.

After Elsie told the candy maker that she had changed her mind about being the cashier, she put on her coat and followed the woman to the sidewalk, where an elegant carriage was waiting.

“Seek some other work,” said the black-and-steel lady, “and assist in crushing the hydra-headed demon rum.” And she got into the victoria and drove away.

“Find another job,” said the black-and-steel lady, “and help in defeating the many-headed monster of booze.” Then she got into the carriage and drove off.

“I guess that puts it up to Mr. Otter again,” said Elsie, ruefully, turning down the street. “And I’m sorry, too, for I’d much rather make my way without help.”

“I guess that puts it back on Mr. Otter again,” said Elsie, with a sigh, turning down the street. “And I’m sorry, too, because I’d much rather find my own way without help.”

Near Fourteenth street Elsie saw a placard tacked on the side of a doorway that read: “Fifty girls, neat sewers, wanted immediately on theatrical costumes. Good pay.”

Near Fourteenth Street, Elsie saw a sign nailed to the side of a doorway that said: “Fifty girls, skilled seamstresses, wanted immediately for theatrical costumes. Great pay.”

She was about to enter, when a solemn man, dressed all in black, laid his hand on her arm.

She was about to go in when a serious man dressed completely in black touched her arm.

“My dear girl,” he said, “I entreat you not to enter that dressing-room of the devil.”

“My dear girl,” he said, “I urge you not to go into that devil’s dressing room.”

“Goodness me!” exclaimed Elsie, with some impatience. “The devil seems to have a cinch on all the business in New York. What’s wrong about the place?”

“Goodness me!” exclaimed Elsie, a bit impatiently. “It seems like the devil has a grip on all the business in New York. What’s wrong with that place?”

“It is here,” said the solemn man, “that the regalia of Satan—in other words, the costumes worn on the stage—are manufactured. The stage is the road to ruin and destruction. Would you imperil your soul by lending the work of your hands to its support? Do you know, my dear girl, what the theatre leads to? Do you know where actors and actresses go after the curtain of the playhouse has fallen upon them for the last time?”

“It’s here,” said the serious man, “that the costumes of Satan—in other words, the outfits worn on stage—are made. The stage is a path to ruin and destruction. Would you risk your soul by supporting it with your work? Do you know, my dear girl, what the theater leads to? Do you know where actors and actresses end up after the curtain of the theater falls on them for the last time?”

“Sure,” said Elsie. “Into vaudeville. But do you think it would be wicked for me to make a little money to live on by sewing? I must get something to do pretty soon.”

“Sure,” said Elsie. “Into vaudeville. But do you think it would be wrong for me to earn a little money to live on by sewing? I need to find something to do pretty soon.”

“The flesh-pots of Egypt,” exclaimed the reverend gentleman, uplifting his hands. “I beseech you, my child, to turn away from this place of sin and iniquity.”

“The flesh-pots of Egypt,” exclaimed the reverend gentleman, raising his hands. “I urge you, my child, to turn away from this place of sin and wrongdoing.”

“But what will I do for a living?” asked Elsie. “I don’t care to sew for this musical comedy, if it’s as rank as you say it is; but I’ve got to have a job.”

“But what am I supposed to do for work?” asked Elsie. “I’m not interested in sewing for this musical comedy if it’s as awful as you say it is; but I need to find a job.”

“The Lord will provide,” said the solemn man. “There is a free Bible class every Sunday afternoon in the basement of the cigar store next to the church. Peace be with you. Amen. Farewell.”

“The Lord will provide,” said the serious man. “There’s a free Bible class every Sunday afternoon in the basement of the cigar store next to the church. Peace be with you. Amen. Goodbye.”

Elsie went on her way. She was soon in the downtown district where factories abound. On a large brick building was a gilt sign, “Posey & Trimmer, Artificial Flowers.” Below it was hung a newly stretched canvas bearing the words, “Five hundred girls wanted to learn trade. Good wages from the start. Apply one flight up.”

Elsie continued on her path. Before long, she arrived in the downtown area filled with factories. On a large brick building, there was a gold sign that read, “Posey & Trimmer, Artificial Flowers.” Below it, a newly hung canvas displayed the message, “Five hundred girls wanted to learn the trade. Good pay from the start. Apply one floor up.”

Elsie started toward the door, near which were gathered in groups some twenty or thirty girls. One big girl with a black straw hat tipped down over her eyes stepped in front of her.

Elsie walked toward the door, where about twenty or thirty girls were gathered in groups. One tall girl wearing a black straw hat pulled low over her eyes stepped in front of her.

“Say, you’se,” said the girl, “are you’se goin’ in there after a job?”

“Hey, you,” said the girl, “are you going in there looking for a job?”

“Yes,” said Elsie; “I must have work.”

“Yes,” Elsie said; “I need to work.”

“Now don’t do it,” said the girl. “I’m chairman of our Scab Committee. There’s 400 of us girls locked out just because we demanded 50 cents a week raise in wages, and ice water, and for the foreman to shave off his mustache. You’re too nice a looking girl to be a scab. Wouldn’t you please help us along by trying to find a job somewhere else, or would you’se rather have your face pushed in?”

“Please don’t do it,” the girl said. “I’m the chair of our Scab Committee. There are 400 of us girls locked out just because we asked for a 50-cent raise in wages, ice water, and for the foreman to shave his mustache. You’re too pretty to be a scab. Would you please help us out by looking for a job somewhere else, or would you rather get your face smashed?”

“I’ll try somewhere else,” said Elsie.

“I’ll try somewhere else,” said Elsie.

She walked aimlessly eastward on Broadway, and there her heart leaped to see the sign, “Fox & Otter,” stretching entirely across the front of a tall building. It was as though an unseen guide had led her to it through the by-ways of her fruitless search for work.

She walked without a destination east on Broadway, and there her heart skipped a beat when she saw the sign, “Fox & Otter,” stretching all the way across the front of a tall building. It was as if an invisible guide had directed her to it through the winding paths of her unproductive job hunt.

She hurried into the store and sent in to Mr. Otter by a clerk her name and the letter he had written her father. She was shown directly into his private office.

She quickly went into the store and had a clerk deliver her name and the letter he had written to her father to Mr. Otter. She was taken straight into his private office.

Mr. Otter arose from his desk as Elsie entered and took both hands with a hearty smile of welcome. He was a slightly corpulent man of nearly middle age, a little bald, gold spectacled, polite, well dressed, radiating.

Mr. Otter stood up from his desk as Elsie walked in and shook her hands with a warm smile of welcome. He was a slightly overweight man in his late middle age, somewhat bald, wearing gold spectacles, polite, well-dressed, and exuding warmth.

“Well, well, and so this is Beatty’s little daughter! Your father was one of our most efficient and valued employees. He left nothing? Well, well. I hope we have not forgotten his faithful services. I am sure there is a vacancy now among our models. Oh, it is easy work—nothing easier.”

“Well, well, so this is Beatty’s little daughter! Your dad was one of our most efficient and valued employees. He left nothing? Well, well. I hope we haven't overlooked his dedicated service. I’m sure there’s an opening now among our models. Oh, it’s easy work—nothing simpler.”

Mr. Otter struck a bell. A long-nosed clerk thrust a portion of himself inside the door.

Mr. Otter rang a bell. A long-nosed clerk shoved part of himself through the door.

“Send Miss Hawkins in,” said Mr. Otter. Miss Hawkins came.

“Send Miss Hawkins in,” said Mr. Otter. Miss Hawkins walked in.

“Miss Hawkins,” said Mr. Otter, “bring for Miss Beatty to try on one of those Russian sable coats and—let’s see—one of those latest model black tulle hats with white tips.”

“Miss Hawkins,” said Mr. Otter, “please bring Miss Beatty one of those Russian sable coats to try on and—let’s see—one of those latest black tulle hats with white tips.”

Elsie stood before the full-length mirror with pink cheeks and quick breath. Her eyes shone like faint stars. She was beautiful. Alas! she was beautiful.

Elsie stood in front of the full-length mirror with flushed cheeks and a rapid heartbeat. Her eyes sparkled like distant stars. She was beautiful. Oh, she was beautiful.

I wish I could stop this story here. Confound it! I will. No; it’s got to run it out. I didn’t make it up. I’m just repeating it.

I wish I could end this story here. Damn it! I will. No; it has to play out. I didn’t create it. I’m just sharing it.

I’d like to throw bouquets at the wise cop, and the lady who rescues Girls from Jobs, and the prohibitionist who is trying to crush brandy balls, and the sky pilot who objects to costumes for stage people (there are others), and all the thousands of good people who are at work protecting young people from the pitfalls of a great city; and then wind up by pointing out how they were the means of Elsie reaching her father’s benefactor and her kind friend and rescuer from poverty. This would make a fine Elsie story of the old sort. I’d like to do this; but there’s just a word or two to follow.

I’d like to give a shout-out to the wise cop, the woman who helps girls escape from jobs, the prohibitionist trying to take down brandy balls, and the sky pilot who disapproves of costumes for performers (there are others), along with all the countless good people working to protect young folks from the dangers of a big city; and then finish by highlighting how they helped Elsie connect with her father’s benefactor and her kind friend who rescued her from poverty. This would make a great classic Elsie story. I’d love to do this; but there are just a word or two to follow.

While Elsie was admiring herself in the mirror, Mr. Otter went to the telephone booth and called up some number. Don’t ask me what it was.

While Elsie was checking herself out in the mirror, Mr. Otter went to the phone booth and dialed a number. Don’t ask me what it was.

“Oscar,” said he, “I want you to reserve the same table for me this evening. … What? Why, the one in the Moorish room to the left of the shrubbery. … Yes; two. … Yes, the usual brand; and the ’85 Johannisburger with the roast. If it isn’t the right temperature I’ll break your neck. … No; not her … No, indeed … A new one—a peacherino, Oscar, a peacherino!”

“Oscar,” he said, “I need you to save the same table for me tonight. … What? The one in the Moorish room to the left of the bushes. … Yes; for two. … Yes, the usual brand; and the ’85 Johannisburger with the roast. If it’s not the right temperature, I’ll break your neck. … No; not her … No, definitely not … A new one—a peacherino, Oscar, a peacherino!”

Tired and tiresome reader, I will conclude, if you please, with a paraphrase of a few words that you will remember were written by him—by him of Gad’s Hill, before whom, if you doff not your hat, you shall stand with a covered pumpkin—aye, sir, a pumpkin.

Tired and exhausting reader, I’ll wrap up, if you don’t mind, with a rephrasing of a few words you might recall were written by him—him from Gad’s Hill, before whom, if you don’t take off your hat, you’ll stand with a covered pumpkin—yes, a pumpkin.

Lost, Your Excellency. Lost, Associations and Societies. Lost, Right Reverends and Wrong Reverends of every order. Lost, Reformers and Lawmakers, born with heavenly compassion in your hearts, but with the reverence of money in your souls. And lost thus around us every day.

Lost, Your Excellency. Lost, Associations and Societies. Lost, Right Reverends and Wrong Reverends of every kind. Lost, Reformers and Lawmakers, who were born with heavenly compassion in your hearts, but have the reverence of money in your souls. And lost like this around us every day.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!